United States
Environmental Protection 401 M St, S.W.
Agency Washington, D.C 20460 January 1979
Solid Waste
4>EPA Draft Economic Impact Analysis
Subtitle C, Resource Conservation
and Recovery Act of 1976
Regulatory Analysis Supplement
-------
DRAFT
ECONOMIC IMPACT ANALYSIS
(REGULATORY ANALYSIS SUPPLEMENT)
FOR
SUBTITLE C, RESOURCE CONSERVATION
AND RECOVERY ACT OF 1976 (RCRA)
PREPARED BY
OFFICE OF SOLID WASTE
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
S/CTTEN W. PLEHN
DEPUTY ASSISTANT ADMINISTRATOR
FOR SOLID WASTE
JANUARY 1979
-------
DRAFT ECONOMIC IMPACT ANALYSIS
OF SUBTITLE C
RESOURCE CONSERVATION AND RECOVERY ACT OF 1976
(Regulatory Analysis Supplement)
Prepared By
Arthur D. Little, Inc.
for
Office of Solid Waste
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
January 1979
-------
SUMMARY SHEET
DRAFT ECONOMIC IMPACT ANALYSIS
OF SUBTITLE C
RESOURCE CONSERVATION AND RECOVERY ACT
OF1976(RCRA)
(REGULATORY ANALYSIS SUPPLEMENT)
-------
1. Type of Action
Administrative Action (Regulatory)
2. Brief Description of Action
The Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976 (RCRA) Subtitle C provides EPA with
the authority to regulate the generation, transportation, treatment, storage and disposal of
hazardous waste in a manner that protects human health and the environment. RCRA also
authorizes states to implement their own program for the management of hazardous waste if it is,
at a minimum, equivalent to the Federal regulations. Compliance with the proposed regulations
is mandatory; non-compliance is subject to penalty of law.
3. Summary of the Economic Impacts
The total incremental cost of compliance for selected hazardous waste streams of 17
generator industries is estimated to be $630 million annually. Of this amount, $120 million is for
compliance with financial requirements, and $260 million is for the technical cost of building and
operation of waste management facilities. The capital cost of initially coming into compliance
with the regulations is $550 million.
Nine of the 69 industry segments in the 17 industries studied are projected to experience a
high economic impact as a result of compliance with the regulations. These nine segments had
estimated sales of $2.7 billion in 1977 and are expected to have compliance costs of more than 2%
of annual sales. Twenty industry segments with total sales of $12 billion are projected to face
compliance costs of 0.5% to 2.0% of annual sales.
4. Alternatives Considered
a. Proposed Action
b. Lesser Degree of Public Health and Environmental Protection
c. Enhanced Public Health and Environmental Protection.
5. Date Available to the Public
The Draft Economic Impact Analysis has been provided to the Office of Federal Activities,
EPA, for the purpose of publishing an official public notice of availability in the Federal Register.
This notice is anticipated by January 22, 1979. The 90-day public comment period for the Draft
Economic Impact Analysis ends March 16, 1979. Copies of the Draft Economic Impact Analysis
may be obtained by writing: Draft Economic Impact Analysis, Edward Cox, Solid Waste Infor-
mation Office, USEPA, 26 W. St. Claire, Cincinnati, Ohio 45268. Comments may be submitted
to: Michael Shannon, Office of Solid Waste, (WW-565) USEPA, 401 M Street, S.W., Washing-
ton, D.C. 20460.
-------
6. Federal, State, and Local Agencies from which
Written Comments have been Requested
The proposed Subtitle C regulations have been distributed to hundreds of individuals and
organizations representing all sectors of our society. The Draft Economic Impact Analysis is also
being distributed to a diverse group of individuals and organizations, including, but not limited
to, the following:
Other Federal Agencies
Department of Interior
Department of Health, Education, and Welfare
Department of Agriculture
Department of Commerce
Department of Energy
Department of Defense
U.S. General Accounting Office
Department of Housing and Urban Development
State Government
All 50 State Solid Waste Management Offices
National Governors' Association
National Conference of State Legislators
National Association of State Attorneys General
Local Government
National Association of Regional Councils
National Association of Counties
National League of Cities/U.S. Conference of Mayors
International City Management Association
Council of State Governments
Solid Waste Management Professional Groups
National Solid Waste Management Association
American Public Works Association
Professional Associations
American Society of Civil Engineers
American Consulting Engineers Council
-------
Water Pollution Control Federation
American Institute of Chemical Engineers
Mining and Reclamation Council of America
Environmental, Health and Citizens Groups
Sierra Club
Environmental Action, Inc.
Environmental Action Foundation
Environmental Defense Fund
Natural Resources Defense Council
National Wildlife Federation
National Environmental Health Association
Izaak Walton League
League of Women Voters
Citizens for a Better Environment
Central and Southwest Corporation, et al.
Trade Associations
American Mining Congress
American Petroleum Institute
Manufacturing Chemists Association
American Water Works Association
National Water Well Association
American Textile Manufacturers Institute
American Iron and Steel Institute
National Forest Products Association
-------
PREFACE
The Draft Economic Impact Analysis (Regulatory Analysis Supplement) for Subtitle C of
RCRA presents an analysis of the proposed Subtitle C regulations as drafted in September 1978,
as well as an analysis of alternatives to the proposed regulations which were considered. It was
necessary to analyze the September 1978 version of the regulations because of time constraints
involved in preparing the proposed regulations and conducting an economic impact analysis of
them. As one would expect, the regulations as analyzed in this document and the regulations as
proposed differ slightly. However, these differences do not significantly change the impacts as
identified in this report. The differences between the September 1978 regulations and the
proposed regulations are highlighted here to assist the reader. Although an attempt was made to
identify all the differences, it is possible that some differences may not be noted.
Section 3002 Differences:
• Generators who ship hazardous waste to a foreign country are required to inform
the foreign government within one week of the shipment by sending a copy of the
manifest to the appropriate regulatory agency of the foreign country having juris-
diction over the designated facility.
• Clarification of the Waste Oil Assumption of Duties Contract, and expansion to
include all waste mineral oil, not just automotive oil.
Section 3004 Differences:
• Interim Status: Section 250.40(c)(2) has been included in the proposed regu-
lations. This section lists the applicable standards for treatment, storage, and
disposal facilities that have been granted interim status.
• General Site Selection: No longer prohibits location of facilities in permafrost
areas. Replaces regulations regarding location of facilities in 100-year floodplains
with two regulations: (1) prohibition on facilities locating in a "regulatory flood-
way," and (2) restriction on facilities locating in a "coastal high-hazard area."
• Air: Air human health and environmental standard specifies compliance with
Clean Air Act. Places non-point source air contaminant limits in "Treat-
ment/Disposal Standards" (Section 250.45) as a "Note." Replaces ACGIH limits
by OSHA permissible airborne contaminant exposure levels.
• Groundwater and Leachate Monitoring: Adds basis for deviation to the regulation,
i.e., requires a minimum of four groundwater monitoring wells.
• Storage: Requires that storage tanks and containers now also comply with OSHA's
standards for storage of flammable and combustible liquids.
• Landfills: No longer requires that landfilled wastes have a percent solids content
equal to or greater than 20f'c. Instead, requires bulk liquids to be treated to make
waste of a non-flowing consistency.
-------
• Land/arms: Deletes regulation prohibiting landfarming of wastes containing arse-
nic, boron, molybdenum and/or selenium. Addition of regulation which requires
stoppage of landfarming operations after wastes have migrated three times the
depth of the zone of incorporation. Prohibits growth of food chain crops in
landfarms.
• Incineration: Specifies control technology standards (1200°C, 3 seconds, 2% O2) for
halogenated aromatic hydrocarbon wastes (PCBs, PBBs, etc.). Specifies fuel and
waste flow rate monitoring.
• Human Health and Environmental Standards: Deletes these from all "Notes" as
being a basis for deviation; will use them only to impose more stringent require-
ments, as necessary, when design and operating standards do not adequately
protect human health and the environment.
• Ignitable/Volatile/Reactiue/Incompatible Wastes: Prohibits disposal of these
wastes in landfills, landfarms, and surface impoundments. However, "Note" al-
lows deviations if facility owner/operator demonstrates it can be done safely.
• Residential and Agricultural Use Restrictions: Changes the restrictions on using
land for residential and agricultural purposes on which hazardous waste has been
disposed. New standard allows any use which does not damage the structural
integrity of the site.
The reader may also note some differences between the industry segments (and wastes from
them) analyzed in this report and the wastes listed in Subpart A of the regulations (40 CFR 250)
proposed in the Federal Register on December 18, 1978. Work on this report commenced long
before generation of the lists of wastes to be regulated. Also, the compliance cost information used
in this report necessarily was based on data generated in previous studies. Thus, the industry
segments and waste streams included in this study are generally those identified as "potentially
hazardous" in previous studies.
The Draft Economic Impact Analysis is only one of a number of draft documents issued in
support of the proposed regulations. To adequately evaluate the advantages and disadvantages of
the proposed regulations, one must also review the Draft Environmental Impact Study issued as a
corollary to this document. Also available at EPA offices is a Draft Regulatory Analysis and a
series of Draft Background Documents which explain how various regulations were developed,
why they took the form proposed, and the nature of the various issues which were identified
during the development of the regulations.
-------
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page
List of Tables v
List of Figures xi
I. INTRODUCTION 1
II. EXECUTIVE SUMMARY 3
A. MAJOR FINDINGS 3
B. COMPLIANCE COSTS 5
C. INDUSTRY IMPACTS 10
III. BACKGROUND - THE PROPOSED HAZARDOUS WASTE
MANAGEMENT REGULATORY PROGRAM 21
A. INTRODUCTION 21
B. REGULATORY SCHEME 21
C. SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS 25
D. STATE REGULATORY REQUIREMENTS 47
IV. ANALYSIS METHODOLOGY 51
A. INTRODUCTION 51
B. THE HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT NETWORK
CONCEPT 51
C. COMPLIANCE ACTIVITIES 53
D. METHODOLOGY FOR ESTIMATING THE COST OF
COMPLIANCE 54
E. GENERATOR INDUSTRY ECONOMIC IMPACT ANALYSIS 60
V. UNIT COMPLIANCE COSTS 65
A. INTRODUCTION 65
B. TECHNICAL 65
C. FINANCIAL REQUIREMENTS 68
D. MONITORING AND TESTING COSTS 76
E. RECORDKEEPING/REPORTING UNIT COSTS 86
F. UNIT CONTINGENCY COSTS 89
G. UNIT COSTS OF TRAINING 90
H. UNIT COSTS OF ADMINISTRATION 90
-------
TABLE OF CONTENTS (Continued)
Page
VI. HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT NETWORK 97
A. INTRODUCTION 97
B. CURRENT HAZARDOUS WASTE MATERIALS FLOW 97
VII. TOTAL COST OF COMPLIANCE 127
A. INTRODUCTION 127
B. COST OF COMPLIANCE ACTIVITIES 127
C. STARTUP AND RECURRING COSTS 129
D. COSTS RELATED TO SUBTITLE C SECTIONS 131
E. COST FOR WASTE GENERATION, TRANSPORTATION
AND TREATMENT/STORAGE/DISPOSAL 131
F. SENSITIVITY ANALYSIS 134
VIII. CHARACTERIZATION AND IMPACT ON 17
GENERATOR INDUSTRIES 137
A. INTRODUCTION 137
B. TEXTILE MILL PRODUCTS 137
C. INORGANIC CHEMICALS 146
D. PLASTIC MATERIALS AND SYNTHETIC FIBERS 159
E. PHARMACEUTICALS 167
F. PAINTS AND ALLIED PRODUCTS 175
G. ORGANIC CHEMICALS 183
H. EXPLOSIVES AND PESTICIDES 194
I. PETROLEUM REFINING 200
J. PETROLEUM REREFINING 209
K. RUBBER PRODUCTS 214
L LEATHER TANNING AND FINISHING 222
M. METAL SMELTING AND REFINING 230
N. ELECTROPLATING AND METAL FINISHING 248
0. SPECIAL MACHINERY MANUFACTURING 251
P. ELECTRONIC COMPONENTS 259
Q. BATTERY INDUSTRY 268
-------
TABLE OF CONTENTS (Continued)
Page
IX. CHARACTERIZATION AND IMPACT ON HAZARDOUS WASTE
TRANSPORTATION AND HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT
FACILITIES 275
A. INTRODUCTION 275
B. CHARACTERIZATION OF HAZARDOUS WASTE
TRANSPORTATION 275
C. IMPACTS ON TRANSPORTATION SECTOR 279
D. CHARACTERIZATION OF TREATMENT, STORAGE
AND DISPOSAL FACILITIES 282
E. IMPACTS ON TREATMENT, STORAGE AND
DISPOSAL SECTOR 287
X. CHARACTERIZATION AND IMPACT ON FEDERAL FACILITIES 295
A. INTRODUCTION 295
B. FEDERAL FACILITIES LIKELY TO BE IMPACTED
BY RCRA 295
C. WASTE STREAM CHARACTERIZATION AND CURRENT
DISPOSAL METHODS 296
D. COSTS OF COMPLIANCE WITH RCRA 304
XI. LIMITS OF THE ANALYSIS 307
XII. ARTHUR D. LITTLE, INC., PROJECT TEAM 309
APPENDIX A - FLOW CHART FOR COMPUTER MODEL A-1
APPENDIX B - SUMMARY - ECONOMIC IMPACT ANALYSIS OF
HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT REGULATIONS
ON ADDITIONAL GENERATING INDUSTRIES B-1
APPENDIX C - INCINERATION COSTS FOR SELECTED WASTE
STREAMS AND PROCESSES C-1
in
-------
LIST OF TABLES
Table No. Page
11-1 Total Annual Incremental Cost of Hazardous Waste
Management, Option B 5
II-2 Total Annual Incremental Cost of Hazardous Waste
Management, Option A 6
11-3 Total Annual Incremental Cost of Hazardous Waste
Management, Option C 6
II-4 Industry Incremental Hazardous Waste Management Costs 7
II-5 Industry Segments by Degree of Estimated Impact Option B 11
II-6 Potential Economic Impact by Industry and Segment 15
IV-1 Unit Costs of Compliance (Per Ton) Section 3004
Annual Operating Costs 62
IV-2 Unit Costs of Compliance (Per Facility) Section
3004 Annual Operating Costs 63
IV-3 Incremental Initial Cost of Technical Equipment for
Waste Management 64
IV-4 Incremental Price of Disposal for Offsite Waste Management 64
IV-5 Qualitative Indicators of the Likelihood of Change in the
Measures of Economic Impact 64
V-1 Unit Costs for Secure Landfill Disposal as a Function of
Site Capacity 67
V-2 Estimated Representative Costs for Incineration of Organic
Chemicals, Pesticides, and Explosives Industries Waste
Streams in Typical Plants 69
V-3 Financial Requirements — Unit Costs — Option A 77
V-4 Financial Requirements — Unit Costs — Option B 78
V-5 Financial Requirements — Unit Costs — Option C 79
V-6 Section 3001, Unit Costs for Testing Using the Sectiort 3001
Protocol 80
V-7 Average Testing and Monitoring Costs (per site) Associated
With Section 3004 82
VI-1 Hazardous Waste Generation by 17 Industries Included in
the Economic Analysis, 1977 98
VI-2 Current Hazardous Waste Disposal at the Site of Generation 99
VI-3 Hazardous Waste Management Methods (1977) 100
VI-4 Projected Hazardous Waste Management Practices Under
Pathways Level III 101
VI-5 Offsite Transportation of Hazardous Waste 102
VI-6 Data on Hazardous Waste Generation, Management Cost and
Percent of Plants at Level I Management 103
VI-7 Total Hazardous Waste Generation by Industry Segment, 1977 118
-------
LIST OF TABLES (Continued)
Table No. Page
VI-8 Cost of Hazardous Waste Management for Generator Industry
Segments, 1977 123
VI1-1 Total Annual Incremental Cost of Hazardous Waste Manage-
ment, Option A 128
VI1-2 Total Annual Incremental Cost of Hazardous Waste Manage-
ment, Option B 128
VI1-3 Total Annual Incremental Cost of Hazardous Waste Manage-
ment, Option C 129
VI1-4 Total Incremental Compliance Cost Divided Into
Start-up and Recurring Costs, Option A 130
VI1-5 Total Incremental Compliance Cost Divided Into Start-up
and Recurring Costs, Option B 130
VII-6 Total Incremental Compliance Cost Divided Into Start-up
and Recurring Costs, Option C 131
VII-7 Total, Annual, Incremental Costs of Hazardous Waste
Management by Subtitle C Section, Option A 132
VII-8 Total, Annual, Incremental Cost of Hazardous Waste
Management by Subtitle C Section, Option B 132
VM-9 Total, Annual, Incremental Cost of Hazardous Waste
Management by Subtitle C Section, Option C 133
VI1-10 Annual Compliance Cost Resulting from Waste Management
Activity 133
VI1-11 Total, Annual, Incremental Cost of Waste Management —
Off-site. Option A 135
VI1-12 Total, Annual, Incremental Cost of Waste Management —
Off-site. Option B 135
VI1-13 Total, Annual, Incremental Cost of Waste Management —
Off-site. Option C 136
VI1-14 Uncertainty Percentages Used in Calculating Cost of
Compliance 136
VIII-1 Characterization of the Textile Mill Products Industry 139
VI11-2 Financial Profile of the Textile Mill Products Industry 141
VIII-3 Option B - Textile Mill Products 143
VI11-4 Option B - Economic Impact on Textile Mill Products 144
VIII-5 Option A - Textile Mill Products 145
VI11-6 Option A — Economic Impact on Textile Mill Products 147
VIII-7 Option C - Textile Mill Products 148
VI11-8 Option C — Economic Impact on Textile Mill Products 149
VIII-9 Characterization of Inorganic Chemicals 151
VI
-------
LIST OF TABLES (Continued)
Table No.
VIII-10
VIII-11
VIII-12
VIII-13
VIII-14
VIII-15
VIII-16
VIII-17
VIII-18
VIII-19
VI11-20
VIII-21
VIII-22
VI11-23
VI11-24
VI11-25
VIII-26
VI11-27
VI11-28
VIII-29
VIII-30
VI11-31
VIII-32
VIII-33
VI11-34
VIII-35
VIII-36
VI11-37
VI11-38
VIII-39
VIII-40
VI11-41
VI11-42
VI11-43
VI11-44
VI11-45
VI11-46
VI11-47
Financial Profile of Inorganic Chemicals
Option B — Inorganic Chemicals
Option B — Economic Impact on Inorganic Chemicals
Option A — Inorganic Chemicals
Economic Impact on Inorganic Chemicals
Option C - Inorganic Chemicals
Option C — Economic Impact on Inorganic Chemicals
Characterization of the Plastics Industry
Financial Profile of Plastics Industry
Option B — Plastics Materials & Synthetic Fibers
Option B — Economic Impact on Plastics Materials and
Synthetic Fibers
Option A — Plastics Materials and Synthetic Fibers
Economic Impact on Plastics Materials and Synthetic Fibers
Option C — Plastics Materials & Synthetic Fibers
Option C - Economic Impact on Plastics Materials and
Synthetic Fibers
Characterization of the Pharmaceutical Industry
Financial Profile of Pharmaceuticals
Option B — Pharmaceuticals
Option B — Economic Impact on Pharmaceuticals
Option A — Pharmaceuticals
Option A — Economic Impact on Pharmaceuticals
Option C — Pharmaceuticals
Option C — Economic Impact on Pharmaceuticals
Characterization of Paints and Allied Products
Financial Profile of Paints and Allied Products
Option B - Paints & Allied Products
Option B — Economic Impact on Paints and Allied Products
Option A - Paints & Allied Products
Option A — Economic Impact on Paints and Allied Products
Option C — Paints & Allied Products
Option C — Economic Impact on Paints and Allied Products
Characterization of Organic Chemicals
Financial Profile of Organic Chemicals
Option B — Organic Chemicals
Option B - Economic Impact on Organic Chemicals
Option A — Organic Chemicals
Option A — Economic Impact on Organic Chemicals
Option C — Organic Chemicals
Page
152
154
155
156
157
158
160
162
163
164
164
165
165
166
168
169
171
172
172
173
173
174
176
177
179
180
180
181
181
182
182
185
186
187
188
190
191
192
vn
-------
LIST OF TABLES (Continued)
Table No. Page
VI11-48 Option C — Economic Impact on Organic Chemicals 193
VIII-49 Characterization of Explosives and Pesticides 195
VIII-50 Financial Profile of Explosives and Pesticides 197
VI11-51 Option B - Explosives & Pesticides 198
VIII-52 Option B — Economic Impact on Explosives and Pesticides 198
VIII-53 Option A - Explosives & Pesticides 199
VIII-54 Option A — Economic Impact on Explosives and Pesticides 201
VIII 55 Option C - Explosives & Pesticides 202
VIII-56 Option C — Economic Impact on Explosives and Pesticides 202
VI11-57 Characterization of Petroleum Refining 203
VIII-58 Financial Profile of Petroleum Refining 205
VIII-59 Option B - Petroleum Refining 206
VI11-60 Option B — Economic Impact on Petroleum Refining 206
VI11-61 Option A - Petroleum Refining 207
VIII-62 Option A — Economic Impact on Petroleum Refining 207
VI11-63 Option C - Petroleum Refining 208
VIII-64 Option C — Economic Impact on Petroleum Refining 208
VIII-65 Characterization of Petroleum Rerefining Industry 210
VI11-66 Financial Profile of Petroleum Rerefining Industry 212
VI11-67 Option B - Petroleum Rerefining 213
VI11-68 Option B — Economic Impact on Petroleum Rerefining 215
VIII-69 Option A - Petroleum Rerefining 216
VI11-70 Option A — Economic Impact on Petroleum Rerefining 216
VI11-71 Option C - Petroleum Rerefining 217
VII1-72 Option C — Economic Impact on Petroleum Rerefining 217
VI11-73 Characterization of the Rubber Products Industry 219
VI11-74 Financial Profile of Rubber Products 220
VIII-75 Option B - Rubber Products 221
VIII-76 Option B — Economic Impact on Rubber Products 223
VIII-77 Option A - Rubber Products 224
VIII-78 Option A — Economic Impact on Rubber Products 224
VIII-79 Option C - Rubber Products 225
VIII-80 Option C — Economic Impact on Rubber Products 225
VI11-81 Characterization of Leather Tanning & Finishing Industry
(SIC 3111) 227
VIII-82 Financial Profile of Leather Tanning & Finishing Industry 228
VIII-83 Option B - Leather Tanning & Finishing 229
VIII-84 Option B — Economic Impact on Leather Tanning and
Finishing 231
VI11-85 Option A - Leather Tanning & Finishing 232
Vlll
-------
LIST OF TABLES (Continued)
Table No.
VI11-86 Option A — Economic Impact on Leather Tanning and
Finishing 233
VI11-87 Option C — Leather Tanning & Finishing 234
VI11-88 Option C — Economic Impact on Leather Tanning and
Finishing 235
VII1-89 Characterization of Metal Smelting & Refining Industry 237
VI11-90 Financial Profile of Nonferrous Metals 239
VI11-91 Option B - Metals Smelting & Refining 242
VIII-92 Option B — Economic Impact on Metals Smelting and Refining 243
VI11-93 Option A - Metals Smelting & Refining 244
VIII-94 Option A — Economic Impact on Metals Smelting and Refining 245
VIII-95 Option C - Metals Smelting & Refining 246
VIII-96 Option C — Economic Impact on Metals Smelting and Refining 247
VIII-97 Characterization of Electroplating and Metal Finishing 249
VIII-98 Financial Profile of Electroplating and Metal Finishing 250
VIII-99 Option B — Electroplating and Metal Finishing 252
VI11-100 Option B — Economic Impact on Electroplating and Metal
Finishing 252
VIII-101 Option A — Electroplating & Metal Finishing 253
VI11-102 Option A — Economic Impact on Electroplating and Metal
Finishing 253
VI11-103 Option C — Electroplating & Metal Finishing 254
VIII-104 Option C — Economic Impact on Electroplating and Metal
Finishing 254
VMI-105 Characterization of Special Machinery Manufacturing 256
VI11-106 Financial Profile of Special Machinery Manufacturing 257
VI11-107 Option B — Special Machinery Manufacturing 258
VI11-108 Option B — Economic Impact on Special Machinery
Manufacturing 258
VIII-109 Option A — Special Machinery Manufacturing 260
VIII-110 Option A — Economic Impact on Special Machinery
Manufacturing 260
VI11-111 Option C — Special Machinery Manufacturing 261
VI11-112 Option C — Economic Impact on Special Machinery
Manufacturing 261
VIII-113 Characterization of Electronic Components 262
VIII-114 Financial Profile of Electronic Components 264
VI11-115 Option B — Electronic Components 265
VIII-116 Option B — Economic Impact on Electronic Components 265
IX
-------
LIST OF TABLES (Continued)
Table No. Page
VI11-117 Option A — Electronic Components 266
VI11-118 Option A — Economic Impact on Electronic Components 266
VI11-119 Option C - Electronic Components 267
VIII-120 Option C — Economic Impact on Electronic Components 267
VMI-121 Characterization of Batteries 269
VIII-122 Financial Profile of Batteries 270
VIII-123 Option B — Batteries 272
VIII-124 Option B — Economic Impact on Batteries 272
V111 -125 Option A - Batteries 273
VI11-126 Option A — Economic Impact on Batteries 273
VIII-127 Option C - Batteries 274
VI11-128 Option C — Economic Impact on Batteries 274
IX-1 Financial Profile for Transporters of Hazardous Waste 278
IX-2 Increase in Truck Operating Costs from Compliance with RCRA 280
IX-3 Required Increase in Revenue to Recover Costs of
Compliance with Section 3003 281
IX-4 Form of Ownership -Treatment, Storage and Disposal Facilities 283
IX-5 Distribution of Companies by Sales
Treatment, Storage and Disposal Facilities 283
IX-6 Distribution of Process Capacity Treatment, Storage and
Disposal Facilities 286
IX-7 Selected Financial Ratios for TSDF's 1971-1975 Average 287
IX-8 Incremental Cost of Compliance by Off-site Disposal Method 288
IX-9 Change in Price of Hazardous Waste Disposal in Off-site
Landfills from RCRA Compliance Costs 290
IX-10 Change in Cost of Hazardous Waste Incineration Due to RCRA 292
IX-11 Change in Cost of Hazardous Waste Land Farming Due to
RCRA 293
IX-12 Change in Cost of Hazardous Waste Lagooning Due to RCRA 294
X-1 Federal Facilities Likely to be Impacted by RCRA 297
X-2 Wastes Generated at Air Force Installations, 1977 300
X-3 Wastes Generated at NASA Installations 302
X-4 Hazardous Waste Generation by Federal Agencies (Other
than DOD) in Region IX 303
-------
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure No. Page
111-1 Compliance Process: HW Generators 23
111-2 Compliance Process: Existing HW Facilities 26
111-3 Decision Process for Compliance Activities Associated with
Section 3001: Criteria, Identification Methods, and Listing
of Hazardous Wastes 28
III-4 Generator Compliance Activities (Section 3002 Proposed
Regulations) 31
111-5 Schematic Representation of TSDF Compliance Activities
Under Section 3004 Regulations 37
111-6 Permitting Process for TSDF's (Section 3005 Proposed
Regulations) 43
111-7 Administrative Process for Permitting: (Section 3005
Proposed Regulations) 46
IV-1 Generalized Hazardous Waste Management Network 52
V-1 Annual and Investment Costs for Landfarming of
Petroleum Wastes (1977 Dollars) 71
V-2 Relationship Between Closure Fund Size/Acre and
Facility Size 74
V-3 Framework for Cost Analysis of Financial Responsibility
Options 75
XI
-------
I. INTRODUCTION
In response to Subtitle C of the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976 (RCRA),
the Environmental Protection Agency on December 18, 1978 proposed regulations applicable to
generators and transporters of hazardous wastes, and to owners and operators of hazardous waste
treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. The Agency has undertaken the following studies
related to the mechanisms and economic consequences of implementing the Subtitle:
• assessments of hazardous waste management practices by selected industries;
• an update and synthesis of compliance cost estimates for these industries;
• economic impact analyses for selected industries;
• environmental impact assessment of the Subtitle;
• analysis of economic impacts on the hazardous waste management industry;
• analysis of economic impacts on those who transport hazardous waste.
The purpose of this report is to provide a broad assessment of the economic implications of
implementing the proposed regulations. This Economic Impact Assessment (EIA) Report sum-
marizes the results of the earlier studies and presents the results of additional integration and
analysis in so far as data available at this time permits.
The economic implications of three regulatory alternatives have been evaluated. They are
described by EPA as the enhanced public health and environmental protection alternative, the
proposed action alternative, and the lesser degree of public health and environmental protection
alternative. The alternatives are called Options A, B, and C respectively in the report.
The cost of compliance estimates and the resulting economic impacts flow in part from the
requirements that operators of hazardous waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities
(TSDF's) treat, store, or dispose of hazardous waste in an environmentally adequate manner.
Current environmentally inadequate practices are called Level I, and environmentally adequate
practices are called Pathways Level III. The compliance costs are the incremental costs to
generators of changing from Level I to Pathways Level III practices.
Hazardous waste generators, transporters, and off-site TSDF's make up a network of related
activities which will be affected individually and as a whole by the hazardous waste management
regulations. In this report this network has been called the Hazardous Waste Management
Network (HWMN).
Seventeen industries generating significant volumes of hazardous waste are covered. The
industries are subdivided into 69 industry segments representing major products or product
groups. Not all of the hazardous waste streams from the 17 industries are included, but EPA
believes that the majority of significant streams have been covered for most of the 17 industries.
Preliminary estimates of impacts on seven other industries determined in a separate study, are
discussed in Appendix B. Hazardous wastes generated by industries other than these 24 have not
been considered.
-------
In addition to the waste generating industries, the transportation and off-site TSDF activi-
ties have been evaluated. The unit cost of compliance for these activities has been estimated.
Since the generators buy transportation and off-site TSDF services the costs associated with
these activities are included in the costs of compliance to generators.
The costs of compliance with RCRA Subtitle C have been estimated quantitatively for the
identified waste streams for each of the 69 generator industry segments. The economic impact
implications of the compliance costs in terms of the potentials for plant closures, job losses,
production cutbacks, price increases, and balance-of-payment changes have been evaluated
judgmentally for each of the 69 generator industry segments.
The flow of hazardous waste in the Hazardous Waste Management Network is likely to
change as a result of the regulations. The price of environmentally acceptable off-site waste
management capacity is likely to increase, at least in the short run, more than in proportion to
the increased cost of operating the off-site facilities. However, this report assumes no change in
the current proportion of on-site versus off-site waste management and the price of off-site
capacity is assumed to increase in proportion to the cost. In the longer term the cost of compliance
with the regulations will more closely reflect the costs of on-site and off-site waste management
and the shift of many generators to less expensive (large scale) off-site facilities. As part of the
sensitivity analysis, the cost implications of a major shift of waste off-site have been estimated.
-------
II. EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
A. MAJOR FINDINGS
This report assesses two principal categories of impacts resulting from the implementation
of RCRA Subtitle C. They are:
• costs of compliance
• economic impacts resulting from the compliance costs
The costs of compliance are estimated as a range from high to low reflecting the ranges in
the unit cost estimates, numbers of generators, volumes of waste and other key variables. A most
likely estimate is identified within the ranges. The most likely values are discussed in the
following text.
The major findings of the impact analysis based on the currently available data are the
following:
The total, annual, incremental cost of compliance for selected hazardous waste streams of
17 generator industries under the proposed regulation (Option B) is estimated to be $630 million
above current expenditures for hazardous waste management. Of this amount, $120 million is for
compliance with financial requirements," and $260 million is for the technical cost of building
and operating waste management facilities.
The enhanced public health and environmental protection regulatory alternative (Option
A) is estimated to have a total, annual, incremental compliance cost of $1.8 billion. Under this
option, the financial responsibility costs increase to $1.1 billion whereas the technical costs are
approximately the same as for Option B. The annual cost of monitoring and testing is approx-
imately two and one half times as large under Option A as under Option B.
The total, annual, incremental cost of hazardous waste management under Option C, a
lesser degree of public health and environmental protection, is estimated to he $500 million. The
technical costs are equivalent to those under Option B, whereas the financial requirement costs
are reduced by about 50c'r.
The capital cost of initially coming into compliance with the regulations is approximately
$560 million each for Options A and B and $480 million for Option C. The startup costs are
dominated by the cost of providing technically adequate waste management capacity. The total
volume of waste managed is identical for Options A and B and slightly less for Option C.
A major portion of the compliance cost falls upon two industries. The incremental, annual,
compliance costs for the metals smelting and refining industry are estimated to be $280 million
under Option A, $130 million under Option B, and $120 million under Option C. The compliance
costs for the textile industry are estimated to be $170 million for Option A, $64 million for Option
B, and $46 million for Option C.
a. Financial Requirements include provision for liability for claims arising from environmental damage (financial
responsibility), a fund for site closure, a fund for post closure monitoring and maintenance, and under Option A a
post closure financial responsibility.
-------
The 17 industries studied are estimated to have generated twenty three million metric tons
of hazardous waste (wet basis) in 1977 from the selected waste streams identified in the EPA
assessment reports. The total hazardous waste generated by these industries is believed to be
somewhat higher. Thirteen of the 23 million tons are produced by the metals smelting and
refining industry. About 80% of the waste is believed to be currently managed (treated, stored, or
disposed, TDS) at the site of its generation.
As part of the sensitivity analysis the compliance costs have been estimated assuming that
almost all industry segments disposing of waste on-site which have potentially lower off-site
disposal costs will shift their waste disposal off-site. The total incremental compliance costs are
reduced by 44%, 33%, and 34%, under Options A, B, and C respectively, under this assumption.
Large-scale off-site capacity is assumed to be available though this is not likely to be the case in
the short run.
Of the 69 industry segments studied in the 17 generator industries, nine are projected to
experience a high economic impact as a result of Option B. These segments represent $2.7 billion
in 1977 production value and are expected to experience compliance costs higher than 2% of
annual production value. Under Option A, 24 segments with $10.4 billion in production value
would experience a high economic impact. Eight segments with $2.7 billion in 1977 production
value would experience a high economic impact as a result of Option C.
Twenty segments, with a total of $12 billion in production value, are projected to experience
a moderate economic impact under Option B as a consequence of compliance costs ranging from
0.5% to 2% of annual production value. Under Option A, 26 industry segments with $83 billion in
production value would experience a moderate impact. Implementing Option C would moder-
ately impact 19 industry segments with $8.8 billion in 1977 production value.
Thirty-four segments, with a total of $151 billion in production value, are projected to
experience a low economic impact as a result of compliance costs ranging from 0.01% to 0.5% of
production value under Option B. Implementing Options A and C would result in 14 and 33
segments respectively experiencing a low impact. The segments' 1977 total production values
were $164 and $138 billion, respectively.
The impact of the regulations on hazardous waste transportation activities is projected to be
relatively insignificant because they generally conform to current Department of Transportation
requirements.
The cost of off-site hazardous waste incineration will increase from 10% to 60% under
Option A and 10% to 50% under Options B and C depending on the type of material incinerated
and the method of incineration. The cost of off-site hazardous waste landfill will increase by 260%
under Option A, 160% under Options B and C. In the short run, there is likely to be a serious
shortfall of acceptable hazardous waste management capacity. The magnitude of this shortfall
has not been estimated.
An analysis of the economic impacts on electric utilities, pulp and paper manufacturers,
gasoline service station and automotive repair shops, drum reconditioners, chemical warehouses,
and agricultural services was performed in a separate EPA study. The results have not been
included in the summaries of compliance costs for the 17 generator industries. According to that
separate analysis, the additional compliance cost for the seven industries of Option B will be $230
million. Under Option A, the cost would be $1.1 billion, of which 90% is attributed to the electric
utility and pulp and paper industries. (See Appendix B.)
4
-------
B. COMPLIANCE COSTS
Hazardous waste generation estimates are not available for most federal facilities. NASA,
the Air Force and the Navy estimate that their facilities annually produce 6,000, 50,000 and
97,000 metric tons of waste. Because of the lack of waste generation inventories, estimates cannot
be made of the total cost of compliance with RCRA Subtitle C for all federal facilities. Generally,
the unit costs of compliance will be the same as those for similar wastes from private generators.
The incremental cost of compliance with the proposed regulations for implementing RCRA
Subtitle C (Option B) is estimated to be $630 million annually for 17 private industries generating
hazardous waste. (See Table II-1.) The technical cost of building and operating the waste
management facilities, $260 million, is the largest single component of the annual cost. In
addition, the financial requirements and monitoring and testing add $120 and $100 million,
respectively. The uncertainty in the unit costs of compliance is reflected in an error range of -32%
to +94% in the total cost estimate.
TABLE 11-1
TOTAL ANNUAL INCREMENTAL COST OF
HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT, OPTION Ba
(SMM)
Activity Annual Costb Low High
Technical Requirements 258 145 581
Financial Requirements 121 92 153
Recordkeeping/Reporting 14 13 26
Monitoring/Testing 104 68 206
Administration 70 69 135
Training 32 22 55
Contingency Planning 31 18 50
Total 630 427 1,206
-32% 91%
a. Costs for selected waste streams of 17 industries generating hazardous
waste.
b. Most likely estimate
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
The compliance cost estimates for the regulatory alternatives, Options A and C, are shown
on Tables II-2 and II-3. The annual costs of these options to hazardous waste generators is $1.8
billion and $500 million, respectively. The largest single change in the costs is in the financial
requirements which are $1.1 billion for Option A and $65 million for Option C.
Table II-4 lists the 17 industries and their respective segments. The SIC codes of the
segments and their estimated 1977 production values are listed. The incremental annual com-
pliance cost and the cost as a percentage of production value is shown for each segment for each
option.
-------
TABLE 11-2
TOTAL ANNUAL INCREMENTAL COST OF
HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT, OPTION Aa
(SWIM)
Activity Annual Cost Low High
Technical Requirements 264 149 597
Financial Requirements 1,060 511 1,576
Recordkeeping/Reporting 41 39 77
Monitoring/Testing 261 170 516
Administration 97 96 187
Training 32 22 55
Contingency Planning 31 18 50
Total 1,786 1,005 3,058
-44% +71 %
a. Costs for selected waste streams of 17 industries generating hazardous
waste.
b. Most likely estimate.
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
TABLE II-3
TOTAL ANNUAL INCREMENTAL COST OF
HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT, OPTION Ca
($MM)
Activity Annual Cost Low High
Technical Requirements 249 139 562
Financial Requirements 65 56 76
Recordkeeping/Reporting 8 7 13
Monitoring/Testing 75 49 149
Administration 53 52 102
Training 26 18 45
Contingency Planning 24 15 40
Total 501 336 987
-32% 100%
a. Costs for selected waste streams of 17 industries generating hazardous
waste.
b. Most likely estimate.
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
-------
O
o
To 4- S
£ S3 *- .2
§-; q
d «- d «-' d ro
CO
fc
8
z
S
§
I
o
S<3 o
E 5 SS
I
o
6QJ
_ =
•!*
3
* S S
o H 5
H S X
*• S
*1
00 «-
d *±
00 «fr
00 r-
CM cn
S
CO
CN
en
d
o
CO
CO
r- CN
d *^
co LO
en <-
r> oo
06 oo
^- oo
T-' CN «3-' O ^-' O *t O
v ^D CD
01
en
d
CO —
LO LO
CD OO'
CM t^.
O
C
S § .
m 5 e
^ S o
N
LU
co q CM
d r d
co
d
CN oo
d d
r^r-; oo
^d d
B"
O O5
CO
CD
o
in
CD
6)
CD t-
LO O
•*. 9
o
oo
LO oo oo CN q oo q ^t; oi n 5-
ooooO'— d«— dO'-o!-^o en
00 CN
d d
§ro
a>
0> CO
rv co
cc
o
>
tc.
•s §
1^1-
o>
q q q
LO LO LO'
CD «- CM
i- LO •*
q q
LO LO
r« r«.
"I *~
co" oo"
oooooooooooo o
v
-9
co O
«-r-^
OMCOCOLOLOLOLOr^CO
CMCNCNCNCNCNOMCMCNCM
CNCNCNCNCMCNCNCNCNCN
CM CM CO CO CO
O)
00 00 00 00 00
CN CN CN CM CM
,2111
c
CO
D!
.a
CO
•5.
v>
'E
LL
Finishing
^
CO
O)
c
"cu
u. QJ
?*
CO j,;
O) O
•E 2
« w
rpet
Yarn an
Chemical
E
o
Z
a.
CO
— Q
Ce
I s<
5 °
Q O
Q? -S
X
o
O .?
c3> I
Zoo
o ^
8 I
II
O (-
CD
-O -°
y o
3
.y o:
II
1!
^i
-s
a
si
re
*^
*
k_
o <«
— CD
JI •»-•
u f2
f I
-i; co » v> i—
3 E E 2o 2
co o o o «
^j a a *
CO V)
uticals
ngredient
IJ^ J
O>
'§)
CO
Formulations and Pa
-------
cMcM<-
p«-; 00
dd oo
CM
r* p in
do—'
S
1
o
3
Is
_ en
5 CM
S co
co
CM co
«- r»
co o
CO
00
CM
o
c
in CM r-
I -
d 0
CM 00
in i-
in IN
d •*
CM T- CO CM p
d d d d CM
in o o co at
«- o co oo «-
*~ "*. °. *~ "*.
^ d d d d
l-COCMLnCM«-<3COCNCM«3;C*l;
s
I
o
,- CO T- «-
^ CM d CD
CM
o co
d d
01
s
cDCMOcooooin*-Tj-o
oqcpcoinr-;p*3;cnoqcq«d;
''
cM^ooin
r-.in
co
en
•*
o>
CD «-
CM
to
oo
co
•*
oo
«- in
** o*
CM 06
oq (o CM r-. in
d d "-1 d cri
co CM •* oo o>
ST- m r> en
in CM oq en
in ^ d d ^
IS
o
2 — co
11
CN
co«d;cncoincpcM'-in«-cqinr>;cD*- p CM p
codddddddddcMo^dd en ^ o
o
p «-
d d
^; Oi CM •«?
d d d CM
I 1
"j s.
tt O
.
«-incMooin^cMin
•* oq « i . CM *- CM in
r-' ^ d d d
§
« ._ -a o> 5 x
a rt ** 5 5 °
.= ?•§>§ °-
u] <£
ppppppppppppppp
indddindddininiridirid
CMOCO«-COCMCnr-CnCMCDCMOOCO
»-»-CO"-COrvCMTr rj- r-
p
d
p
in
rs
CM
co"
p p p p p
CM ^ ^ oo »-
- CM T- CM
CO
U
55
in
oo
CM
CMCMCMCM«-CMCMCMCMCMt-CM«-r-^
cn^-cncninocncncncnincnininin CM a>
CDCOCDCDCOCDCOCOCDCOCOCOCOCOCD O5 ^
CN CM CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO
o>
i
£
«> QJ
3 £ -p.
Organic Che mi
Perchloroethyli
Nitrobenzene
Chi oro methane
1
c 1
Epichlorohydri
Toluene Diisoc
O o>
S «
5 >
Vinyl Chloride
Methyl Methac
-S
Acrylonitrile
Maleic Anhydr
Lead Alkyls
Chlorobenzene
Ethanolamines
Furfural
Benzylchloride
Fluorocarbons
Explosives
Pesticides
O)
e
'E
Petroleum Refi
o>
'E
T,
Petroleum Reri
u
•o
0> i.
c o>
•c £
•O =
c CC
3 i:
CC H-
O *-
-
a> v
•a 73
— s .c -c .c
*• -2 i JS —
s5 SS
J!
M
«is
C LL
ll
o> re
-------
I
o
re <- c
I 3 "S I «
g O ^ U 3
C ^ 5? 3 n
sl sl>
ex Q-
^_ in co
Lricoddddddd'-'
CN
o
oq
odd--' CM
T- CO CO
*- a CM
oto
CM p CM
odd
<3) O5 i-
t CM CO
CM CM CO
r^. <6 \r>
r- CM
O O
00
o
'I
O
1M
£ 5 S? ^ „ _^
£ 5 g o >
0 S re o
C £ it
3 T5
Is
CO S
cqcococqoqcooqcMpoocNin^pp oq
i- CO CO
?iiii
tt)
co
'-e»
PO ro
co
CO
CO
CM
r>. co i-
^ d ^
o co oo
i^ r^ co
co in in
«- in
^ co
S
r> co
<-: d
i- 00
00 CM
in co
co c\i
co
•p
HI
CO
CO
§
I
O
1*-!
| ^
ilsl
co
s
re 3^
CD
^ CO
«- oo o
2
"t *~ n.
odd
o oo «-
i^ o co
TT CM r~
d d co
•* «-
d d
oo o
o in
TJ; tn
co d
pcqpppppppqppppp p
00 ^f O t^ CO ^D 00 CO ^D ^? C? ^3 ^D ^D ^D C3
CM
t- in to
CO
CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO
cococococococococo
co
CO CO CO
cococo
o o o
o in in
in r^
in in
co co
p p
88
<- CM
O) O>
co co
CO CO
I
i_
8
I
-------
C. INDUSTRY IMPACTS
One measure of the economic impact of the proposed regulations on an industry segment is
ratio of the estimated incremental hazardous waste management cost to annual production value
in 1977. Depending on this ratio or percentage, each industry segment can generally be classified
as experiencing a high, moderate or low impact. If a segment's estimated 1977 incremental
annual hazardous waste management cost to go from Level I to Pathways Level III is higher than
2.0% of estimated 1977 production value, it is categorized as a high impact segment. Percentages
of 0.5% to 2.0% were defined as having a moderate impact. If a segment's estimated incremental
cost is less than 0.5% of production value, it is categorized as having a low impact. Plant closures
and job losses are most likely to occur in the high impact segments or in segments with a history of
low profitability.
The industry segments in the high impact category had a total production value in 1977 of
more than $2.5 billion (Table II-5). At the same time, the segments incurring moderate impact
had a 1977 production value of more than $12 billion. Of the 17 industries analyzed, six have
segments in the high impact category, and three of these six also have segments in the moderate
impact category. The industry segments in which the impact is expected to be relatively low
(with incremental costs between 0.19o and 0.5% of the production value) have a total production
value of about $260 billion.
In the addition to the general categorization of high, moderate and low impacts, the
implications of the compliance costs for the industry segments have been evaluated in terms of
plant closures, job losses, production curtailments and other key measures. The likelihood of a
non-trivial change (i.e., greater than 0.5%) in the impact measures has been judgmentally
evaluated. Table II-6 describes the qualitative impacts by segment and industry. Where the
probability of change in the measure is greater than about 75%, the impact is said to be likely.
Probably means between 51% and 75% chance of adverse impact; possibly means between 26%
and 50% chance; unlikely means between 11% and 25% chance; negligible means between 0.5%
and 10% chance and none means no impact is expected.
In the textile mill products industry, plant closures are probable in wool fabric dyeing and
finishing. On the other hand, adverse economic effects are considered unlikely, negligible or none
in woven fabric dyeing and finishing, wool scouring, knit fabric dyeing and finishing, yarn/stock
dyeing and finishing and carpet dyeing and finishing.
Within the inorganic chemicals industry, plant closures are probable in mercury cell process
chlorine production, and unlikely, negligible or none in the other segments under study, namely;
aluminum fluoride, chrome pigments, phosphorus pentasulfide, boric acid, downs and dia-
phragm cell process chlorine production, phosphorus trichloride, sodium chromates, titanium
dioxide, hydrofluoric acid, and nickel sulfate.
Plant closures are unlikely in the plastics industry, the pharmaceutical industry, the paint
industry, the organic chemicals industry, the explosives industry, the pesticides industry, the
petroleum refining industry, the petroleum rerefining industry and the rubber products industry.
10
-------
TABLE 11-5
INDUSTRY SEGMENTS BY DEGREE OF ESTIMATED IMPACT
OPTION B
POTENTIAL IMPACT
Industry Segment
High (over 2%)
Explosives
Metals Smelting and Refining
Mercury Production
Tungsten (APT)
Electroplating and Metal Finishing
Organic Chemicals
Perchloroethylene
Petroleum Rerefining
Leather Tanning and Finishing
Leather Finishers
Inorganic Chemicals
Aluminum Fluoride
Organic Chemicals
Chlorobenzene
Total 9 segments
Moderate (0.5-2.0%)
Metals Smelting and Refining
Secondary Lead Smelting
Organic Chemicals
Furfural
Inorganic Chemicals
Titanium Dioxide
Sodium Chromates
Chlorine (Mercury Cell)
Metals Smelting and Refining
Secondary Copper Smelting
Inorganic Chemicals
Chrome Pigments
Pesticides
Inorganic Chemicals
Phosphorus Pentasulfide
Textile Mill Products
Wool Fabric Dyeing and Finishing
1977 Estimated
Incremental Waste
Management Cost
as a Percent of
Production Value
9.0
7.0
5.5
3.6
3.6
2.6
2.4
2.4
2.3
1.7
1.7
1.7
1.7
1.6
1.6
1.2
1.2
1.0
1.0
1977
Production
Value
(MM$)
650
5
18
1,700
125
40
21
55
65
2,679
430
85
625
85
225
450
110
3,000
45
515
11
-------
TABLE 11-5 (Continued)
POTENTIAL IMPACT
Industry Segment
Moderate (0.5-2.0%)
Metals Smelting and Refining
Ferroalloys
Organic Chemicals
Chloromethanes
Leather Tanning and Finishing
Cattlehide Splits
Inorganic Chemicals
Phosphorus Trichloride
Boric Acid
Metals Smelting and Refining
Secondary Aluminum Smelting
Organic Chemicals
Benzylchloride
Vinyl Chloride Monomer
Textile Mill Products
Knit Fabric Dyeing and Finishing
Wool Scouring
Total 20 segments
Low (0.00-0.5%)
Organic Chemicals
Maleic Anhydride
Toluene Diisocyanate
Ethanolamines
Inorganic Chemicals
Phosphorus
Chlorine (Downs and Diaphragm Cell)
Batteries
Storage Batteries
Special Machinery Manufacturing
Special Industry Machinery
Organic Chemicals
Nitrobenzene
Metals Smelting and Refining
Zinc Smelting
Leather Tanning and Finishing
Cattlehide through to Blue
Cattlehide Chrome
Pharmaceuticals
Active Ingredients
1977 Estimated
Incremental Waste
Management Cost
as a Percent of
Production Value
1.0
0.9
0.9
0.8
0.7
0.7
0.6
0.6
0.6
0.6
0.5
0.5
0.5
0.5
0.4
0.4
0.4
0.4
0.4
0.4
0.3
0.3
1977
Production
Value
(MM$)
400
330
21
60
25
1,600
30
720
3,480
165
12,401
95
335
120
420
800
2,000
10,000
100
313
271
662
3,000
12
-------
TABLE 11-5 (Continued)
POTENTIAL IMPACT
Industry Segment
Low (0.00-0.5%) (Continued)
Paints
Organic Chemicals
Epichlorohydrin
Metals Smelting and Refining
Iron and Steel
Electronic Components
Plastics
Textile Mill Products
Yarn/Stock Dyeing and Finishing
Woven Fabric Dyeing and Finishing
Carpet Dyeing and Finishing
Leather Tanning and Finishing
Sheepskins
Pharmaceuticals
Formulations and Packaging
Metals Smelting and Refining
Antimony Smelting
Lead Smelting
Organic Chemicals
Methyl Methacrylate
Acrylonitrile
Fluorocarbons
Lead Atkyls
Metals Smelting and Refining
Aluminum Smelting
Copper Smelting
Titanium Smelting
Rubber
Other Rubber Products
Batteries
Primary Batteries
Special Machinery Manufacturing
Office Computing and Accounting
Machines
Petroleum Refining
Rubber
Tires and Inner Tubes
1977 Estimated
Incremental Waste
Management Cost
as a Percent of
Production Value
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.0
0.0
1977
Production
Value
(MM$)
6,000
110
35,000
15,000
18,000
3,175
7,425
6,675
118
11,000
48
361
290
410
400
425
4,600
2,500
263
6,275
700
15,000
90,090
10,200
13
-------
TABLE 11-5 (Continued)
POTENTIAL IMPACT
Industry Segment
Low (0.00-0.5%) (Continued)
Metals Smelting and Refining
Tin Smelting
Ferrous Foundries
Inorganic Chemicals
Hydrofluoric Acid
Nickel Sulfate
Total 40 segments
Grand Total 69 segments
1977 Estimated
Incremental Waste
Management Cost
as a Percent of
Production Value
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
1977
Production
Value
(MM$)
50
6,500
200
10
258,941
274,021
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates
In leather tanning and finishing, plant closures are considered probable in leather finishing
and negligible or none in other segments of the industry.
Within the metals smelting and refining industry, plant closures are likely in the mercury
production, secondary copper smelting and secondary lead smelting segments; and probable in
secondary aluminum smelting. Adverse economic effects are unlikely or none in the other
segments of the industry.
Plant closures are considered probable in electroplating and metal finishing, and negligible
in the special industry machines segment of the special machinery manufacturing industry. No
impact is expected in the office, computing and accounting machines segment of the special
machinery manufacturing industry or in the electronic components industry. Within the bat-
teries industry, plant closures are expected to be negligible in the storage batteries segment and
none in the primary batteries segment.
Some industry segments will experience production curtailments and job losses even though
no plants will be closed as a result of compliance with RCRA. These segments are identified on
Table II-6,
14
-------
CO
>.
XI
o
a
_>•
cu
"E
"CD
E
vt
"cu
"E
3
"cu
"E
3
"cu
"E
3
LO
>
X?
o
a
>
XI
%
a.
E
CO
Z
O
e
a.
XI
2
a.
XI
CD
XI
O
a.
o
cu
XI
]cn
If
c
cu
XI
*O)
S1
c
x:
0)
V)
CU
XI
.2^
~5>
cu
c
cu
XI
cu
c
cu
XI
cu
c
g
>.
.0
8
a
_>
cu
"E
"co
vt
"cu
"E
3
"cu
"E
unlikely
t-.
cu
c
o
c
cu
o
c
E
V)
CU
c
O
C
cu
c
o
c
cu
c
o
c
S
cu
c
o
c
cu
XI
*O)
cu
c
"CD
VI
cu
XI
.^'
"o
cu
c
cu
XJ
"01
cu
c
cu
X)
"01
cu
c
8
_cu
'ai
IP
c
—
CO
0
Q.
CD
E
vt
^
"cu
—
X)
o
Q.
25
CD
XI
2
a.
r-
CN
cu
c
o
c
cu
c.
o
c
"CD
E
vt
CU
C
o
c.
cu
c
o
c
cu
0
0
01
XI
is1
cu
c.
cu
XI
'o>
cu
c
"co
"cu
.^
"c
3
cu
XI
'5)
1
-S!
~5>
cu
c
«—
>.
_2
"c
3
_>
CO
"c
1
3
CO
o
a
S
I
"cu
"c
in
cu
o
c
CO
O
c
flJ
|
cu
§
c
CO
o
cu
o
c
CM
* —
CU
XI
.5>
"01
c
CO
c
O
c
"co
"cu
*>s
~E
3
_cu
OI
cu
cu
'5)
"01
cu
c.
in
cu
c
o
c
cu
0
c
(U
I
g1
c
cu
XI
*O)
cu
c
CD
vt
"cu
V
"E
13
cu
'01
cu
c
cu
.D
'01
t
t^
cu
Is1
"g>
c
cu
XI
'o)
"5)
cu
c
CD
vt
cu
XI
• —
"01
cu
c
^u
.1
"en
cu
c
cu
XJ
ro
cu
!§>
"01
cu
c
cu
c
o
c
CD
vt
cu
Xj
• ^
cu
c
cu
o
c
cu
c
o
n
if) oi CM
S
i
•o
CO
£
1
|
•o
O
£
i
X
o>
3
O
"5
1
c
x;
LL
T5
CD
OI
C
'5
Q
o
XI
CO
LL
"5
1
Finishing
73
c
CO
O)
c
'cu
D
u
CO
LL
C
CU
1
cn
c
vt
'c
LL
T3
CD
OI
'S
a"
0
X!
CD
LL
'E
O)
c
x:
VI
'c
LL
T3
C
CD
OJ
C
'cu
Q
u.
CO
O
O)
c
IE
>
'c
LL
T3
CO
O)
c
a"
Yarn/Stock
«>
'E
^
Inorganic Cl
(U
ercury G
S
CO
c
O
,3
|
a
CO
Q
•o
CO
vt
o
o
cu
c
O
O
a>
TJ
'x
O
Titanium Di
c
cu
Chrome Pigi
73
'o
O
Hydrofluori
cu
T3
O
1 1
Aluminum 1
0>
CO
to
'cu
-g
'•z.
1
U—
Pentasul
Phosphorus
Phosphorus
•8
Trichlori
Phosphorus
omates
Sodium Chr
73
'1
u
0
m
15
-------
g1
_0> _0>
XI Xt
01 CU
c c
01
o
XI
8
a
CD
XI
1?
c
CD
"E
3
cu
c
o
c
cu
XI
cu
c
0)
XI
'en
cu
c
0)
o
c
CD
O
c
cu
XI
s>
c
cu
o
c
01
3
_01
XI .>•
if 1
_O1
XI
01
c
01 01
3 3
O) O)
O) O)
a> Q)
C C
JU
.Q
0)
^
~E
3
01
O
C
01
XI
..
S1
c
01
0
c
01
o
c
01
o
c
01
c
o
c
01
c
o
c
01
XI
'01
01
c
CD
o
c
01
^
"E
01
O
C
01
X)
. —
g1
c
1 1
CO
CO — _
o) CO CO
1 E E
O (ft t/>
E
CD — — CD
C CO CO C
o E E o
C c/> «5 C
01 =: 01
C CO C
O P O
c 5 c
CO CO
E E
_0>
XI
01
c
01 01
3 3
en 01
01 01
c c
_OJ
XI
'o>
> —
"S '& ^
•& — rz
2 0? C
a c 3
31 _oi
Xt JO
ai .5" .21 01
c "5) "5> c
O 01 01 O
c c c c
_ai
XI
01 .? 01
c "o> c
O flj O
c c c
"c a? ?
3 C 3
1
'•p
I
a>
c
01 01
XI XI
en O)
CD 01
C C
_01
XI
"01
CD
C
XI
•« 01
$ c
o o
a c
01
XI
'01
t
c
01
o
c
01
c
o
c
01
c
o
c
01
c
o
c
01
o
c
01
Xt
I
c
01
o
c
01
"E
3
01
o
c
cu
5
S1
c
CQ
<
1-
01
o
01 01
c c
O O
C C
_01
XI
CD
c
CD
"E
3
01
o
01
Xt
01
c
01
o
c
01
c
o
01
0
01
o
01
1
01
XI
'01
t
01
o
01
"E
3
01
o
01
S
'5>
"Si
01
c
00
in
r- 00
S $
CO
p-
o co oi co o m
LO
o in
c
V
i
•o
CO
3
CD
x:
•o
c
CO
cu
4~*
CO
CD
N
£ •=
ra "D
_e ^*
CO
I
cu
O
O
cu v>
C. 01
ai c
N •=
O •£
O -
« CO _
111
16
-------
_cu
.a
• 2> CU
cu O
c c
cu
c
o
o
o
cu
o
cu cu
c c
O O
C. C
=§ S =i =i 2
D C 3 3 Q.
"oi c
cu O
C C
_> _>
cu .Q
™ 'to
c 8
3 0.
cu
c
o
c
_>
CU
cu ~
o cu
_a>
.a
t
cu
O
cu
S
cu
c
S
Q.
= 0)
cu
O
c
J>-
cu
c
D
cu
O
C
_>-
cu
cu cu
c c
o o
c c
CD
3
CD
c
3 -S
cu
§
S ^ J3
ni CTI CD
&
o
SL
01
CD
c
lB
to in
LD CO
ID
CO
CN
CO
o o
in oo in CM
o «- co
o
to
O)
O)
-s
chl
I
8
o
o
O)
^
(0
(A
0)
'M
O
•jc
a
X
UJ
to
cu
'to
_O
ex.
X
UJ
CO
I
O
vt
b*
CC
E
3
0)
O
£
i-
a>
CC
E
cu
O
C?
0)
£
OC
E
w
"5
1
cu
cu
CC
E
cu
o
1
1
1 —
r^
w
(U
c
c
•o
c
ro
to
CU
to
(J
1
rx
5
3
OC
cu
^j
0)
_c
«)
'E
il
10
OJ
c
c
H
V
1
HI
CU
O
U
cu
T3
lc
cu
+-*
m
%
E
o
•M
•s,
D
0
£
*
!c
*^
Q.
co
cu
T3
CU
+-*
/n
F 6
(3
S2
cu
.£ "-
8.
-------
0)
*• >£•
O *•
c
0)
CD
O _
CD
CD
O
CD
O
CD
O
CD
O
o
a
CD
o
CD
o
a>
^
O
CD
^ CD
"E o
3 C
CD
-Q
'a>
"5l
CD
C
CD
• —
C
CD
.Q
.'E?
^z.
CD
C
CD
.0
"c31
CD
C
CD
C
O
c
CD
J2
ro
^z.
CD
C
CD
•—
C
3
CU
•-~
c
D
CD
*C35
CD
C
CD
C
o
c
>
CD
•-~
C
3
CU
c
o
c
O) ro fa t" (A « (/> ul (/> trt w»
(/) CO (/I V)
•8
o
Q) QJ CO CD O
^- 2 3 S 15 2
S/ >• ? .^ ^ ? ? aj
— cD"5)'B)"5)"a)"6i5
CJ^CDCDOJCDCDO
CD
2
CD CD
~ ~ Q.
Q — — C
£ c c o
^>-
CD
I
c
'^
o
o
(O
— CD
C ^
D =
flj Qi 03 flJ O
2 2 S 2 S
> .5" .5" !2> !? IS"
"o> ~5>
0) CD
C C
CD
C
CD
C
CD
C
cu
2
5
— — c
_>
CD
LU
_1
ca
i I
a o
D
1= (U
C ^
CN O
CX) 00 O5 in CN CO
«- r-
8
o
Iff
c
0)
O)
•o
c
ro
en
'E
'S
ff
•D
s ^
? t
if
V) £
m 81
I §
O)
c
to
i_
&
a
(3
fe I
O)
C
CO
E
3
C
E
O)
E
3
._ C
E C C
NJ < < H P
NJ
E E E E E E
CO
•3
c
o
U
(U
-S
c
o
o
ro
T3
C
0
U
CD
TJ
ro
c;
O
" CD
— U.
•o
o
LL
(A
O
L_
CD
LL
O) O)
C C
!c IE
M ^
'E 'c
iZ LL
? 1
en
c c
•c +=
10 CO
•a a
S °
4^ 4-*
w O
^ _a>
LU LU
18
-------
~5>
O)
c
0)
O
O
(L
c
O
Q)
O
O
C
O
c
.c
D)
1 f
0)
c
O
c
O
c
o>
c
O
c
•O
S
I
0
c
CD
C
0
_Q)
.n
: a,
~o> c
Q) O
C C
O O
ro CN
CM
1 Segments
W
S
£•
*^
«/»
3
•o
Manufacturing
t
09
!c
i
"a
o
s.
00
2:
0)
c
!£
u
eg
^
>•
tt
D
"D
"<5
'o
&
co
and Accounting
u)
_C
*+J
E.
E
(1)
'u
0>
^
(O
00
$>
ro
O
(J5
>
'ZI
3
4-*
(0
CO
£r
(0
'C
a_
k_
*P
(O
a>
o
c
_aT
+-1
+-•
LJ
ci
j_
D
•*-<
i_
<
Source:
19
-------
I. BACKGROUND — THE PROPOSED HAZARDOUS
WASTE MANAGEMENT REGULATORY PROGRAM
A. INTRODUCTION
This chapter reviews and summarizes the essential features of the hazardous waste manage-
ment regulatory scheme proposed to implement the statutory provisions of the 1976 Federal
Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA). Its purpose is to identify how the proposed
regulations affect persons who generate hazardous waste, those who transport hazardous waste,
and those who own and operate treatment, storage or disposal facilities (TSDF's).
The emphasis in this chapter is on the requirements of the proposed federal regulations.
However, several states enacted similar kinds of regulatory programs for hazardous waste prior to
RCRA. Indeed, it seems clear that the proposed federal regulations were substantially influenced
by these earlier state programs. As a result, persons associated with hazardous waste activities in
those states are already bearing costs for compliance with requirements which are similar, and in
some cases, identical, to those imposed by the federal proposal. Therefore, this chapter also
includes a brief discussion of state regulations.
Of the entire set of proposed regulations pertaining to hazardous waste management, five
subsets are of primary importance to the economic analysis in this report. They are listed
immediately below in terms of their respective RCRA authorizing section and briefly described in
terms of the categories of persons immediately affected:
• Section 3001, pertaining to the definition of hazardous waste and the scope of the
regulatory scheme, primarily affects waste generators.
• Section 3002, pertains to waste generator duties and responsibilities.
• Section 3003, pertains to transporters of hazardous waste.
• Section 3004, pertains to hazardous waste TSDF's.
• Section 3005, pertains to permitting requirements for TSDF's and related adminis-
trative requirements and procedures.
Three alternative sets of regulations were analyzed for economic impacts. These are referred
to as Options A, B, and C. Option B is the proposed set of regulations (to be printed in the Federal
Register) and represents the core regulatory scheme. It served as the base line set for the economic
analysis. Options A and C present alternative approaches to certain features of the base scheme
of Option B. Option A represents a more costly approach and Option C a less costly one. Option A
is designed to provide a greater degree of control and protection, and Option C, a lesser degree.
B. REGULATORY SCHEME
The overall thrust of the regulatory scheme is to channel hazardous wastes from sources of
generation to sites with resources, expertise, and facilities appropriate to treat, store or dispose of
the wastes in a manner which protects human health and the natural environment. To achieve
21
-------
this goal, TSDF's are subject to permitting requirements intended to assure, among other things,
that financial requirements, technical standards and adequate procedures are maintained. Gen-
erators can direct waste only to lawfully permitted TSDF's.
Transporters are regulated to maintain control over wastes in shipment. A central device for
the monitoring and control of waste movement is the shipping manifest. The document(s)
involved serve different purposes. As executed by the waste generator, the manifest identifies the
waste, directs it to its ultimate destination, and provides appropriate handling information. The
transporter uses the manifest and related documentation for transportation purposes. The end-
point TSDF uses the manifest as a delivery document to be executed and returned to the
generator/shipper as proof of receipt.
A combination of record retention, reporting requirements and identification codes is
created for administration and enforcement. Under the regulations proposed for RCRA Section
3010, a notification scheme is created which enables the EPA to assign unique identification
codes to each person affected by the regulations.
Pursuant to RCRA Section 3006, the hazardous waste management program may be
administered by either the federal EPA or authorized state agencies. For the sake of convenience,
in this chapter references to the administrative body have been confined to the EPA.
1. Generator Obligations
An overview of waste generator obligations under the proposed regulations is depicted in
Figure III-l. The initial step is to determine the existence of hazardous waste. There are some
exclusions by types or amounts of waste and by classes of persons (e.g., farmers), and provision is
made in the proposed regulations (Option B), and in the Option C alternative, for special
treatment for waste oil. The generator who produces waste subject to the regulatory requirements
must notify the EPA and obtain an identification code.
Hazardous waste may be managed only by a permitted TSDF. A generator may treat, store
or dispose of waste on-site, but must obtain a permit to do so. The regulations allow temporary
storage on-site (e.g., while awaiting shipment) for a prescribed period.
In preparation for shipment off-site, a generator must follow requirements relating to
containment of the waste, packaging, labelling and marking. The waste must be transported
pursuant to a shipping manifest containing prescribed information. A copy of the manifest must
be retained for a certain time. Periodic reports summarizing waste movements must be prepared
and provided to the EPA.
2. Transporter Obligations
Under current regulations of the U. S. Department of Transportation, transporters are
subject to compliance obligations with respect to hazardous waste shipments. As a result, the
proposed EPA regulations are intended to minimize duplication of regulatory requirements.
Transporters of hazardous waste must obtain an identification code, but there are no
proposed permitting requirements. The basic legal obligation is to deliver the waste only to the
22
-------
-r
[<
\
1!
« 0
— II
— ~ll
,1
h!
n n
H 2 s
M 6 =
l| 51
1 1 i
—i
|i
i!
n
n
n
-------
permitted TSDF indicated on the shipping manifest. Hazardous waste is not to be accepted for
transport unless the waste is properly described, labelled, packaged, and placarded and unless it
is accompanied by a fully executed shipping manifest or equivalent document.
During shipment, appropriate handling, loading, and storage standards must be observed,
together with vehicle marking and placarding requirements. In the event of a spill (seepage, leaks
or other improper discharge), the transporter is obligated to clean up the spill (or take the
appropriate action required by law), to notify certain public agencies, and to provide spill reports.
Recordkeeping requirements are tailored to existing requirements for shipping papers. However,
periodic reports are not required.
3. TSDF Obligations
An overview of obligations for existing TSDF's under the proposed regulations is provided in
Figure III-2. Facilities constructed after the effective date of the regulations will have similar
obligations, the major exceptions being that a single application must be filed and a permit
issued before construction can begin. There are also provisions in the regulations (not depicted in
Figure III-2) for special limited-purpose TSDF's and for limited-duration emergency disposal.
Once applicability of the regulations is determined, an existing TSDF will have to obtain a
permit to continue to operate. This applies both to generator-owned facilities, whether located on
or off the site of generation, and to independently owned facilities. The initial step is to obtain
interim regulation status by submitting a permit application within six months of the effective
date of the regulations. At a later time, and after technical review and hearings, the agency (or a
state) will issue a permit which will contain a compliance schedule to allow time for making
modifications necessary to comply with the regulations. Existing facilities are allowed to continue
operating under interim status, pending agency action on the permit application. To obtain and
maintain a permit, each TSDF must demonstrate full compliance with the technical standards,
financial requirements, and operating, monitoring and other procedures imposed.
The various standards, requirements and procedures required for TSDF's are briefly listed
in Figure III-2. The requirements can be considerably detailed, depending on the nature of the
TSDF and the kind of hazardous waste involved. The proposed regulations contain provisions for
waiver of requirements that are inappropriate for a particular TSDF. In addition, to encourage
innovation, the regulations allow alternative facility designs if an equivalent degree of protection
and control can be demonstrated. The permitting procedures are substantially dependent on
technical documentation of TSDF compliance. Public participation and input is contemplated
and hearings will be held at the discretion of the EPA Regional Administrator.
C. SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS
1. Criteria, Identification and Listing of Hazardous Wastes
The proposed regulations (Option B) establish criteria for identifying and listing hazardous
waste, the identification methods that can be used, and a hazardous waste list pursuant to
Section 3001 of RCRA. The Option A alternative provides a broader scope of hazard, which
expands the amount of waste covered by the regulations, whereas Option C provides a lesser
scope.
25
-------
U
<
LL
3
O
LU
U
O
cc
a.
Ill
u
a.
CM
I
oc
D
52
iZ
26
-------
The underlying approach to implementing RCRA Section 3001 is similar in each option.
This approach involves the provision of characteristics for waste hazards, with testing methods
and test result interpretation instructions along with a list of hazardous wastes.
a. The Base Set: Option B
Figure III-3 depicts the compliance activity flow required by the regulations proposed
pursuant to Section 3001. The numbered nodes in the figure correspond to the numerical
designations for the summary of activities listed below:
1. The regulations are directed to all waste generators, transporters and TSDF's. They
provide a uniform definition of waste hazard, testing and identification methods
and lists of hazardous wastes for every point of compliance activity. All waste
generators are expected to make an initial determination of the hazard character-
istics of their wastes. The regulations provide alternative means of making an
initial determination: apply the lists of hazardous wastes or processes; or, apply the
criteria of hazard characteristics and associated identification methods. In addi-
tion, a generator may declare its wastes to be hazardous.
1.1 If the application of the list of hazardous wastes or processes results in a
positive finding, the generator must presume his waste to be hazardous or demon-
strate that his waste (contrary to others in the same category) is not hazardous
because it does not have the characteristics which caused the waste to be listed.
1.2 If the application of the criteria and testing methods results in a positive
finding, the generator may apply tests for exclusion or accept the positive finding.
2. If the generator declares a waste to be hazardous, or otherwise determines a waste to
be hazardous, a notification must be filed in accordance with Section 3010
regulations.
The generator may wish to record and document these initial determinations for future adminis-
trative needs related to continuing compliance or for protective purposes. The regulations do not
explicitly require recording and documenting activities. The need to do so would be related,
however, to the existence of the Section 3001 requirements and changes in the lists or character-
istics. The method of documenting the determination is not specified, but left to the generator.
b. Option A
The Option A alternative to the proposed regulations includes a broader spectrum of hazard
characteristics than Option B and an extended range of tests under the toxic characteristic. In
addition, Option A specifies only two principal means of determining waste hazards: apply the
list of hazardous wastes and processes; or apply criteria and tests for determining hazard
characteristics. Declaration is implied but not specified.
c. Option C
The Option C alternative is narrower in scope than the baseline Option B in certain
respects: the characteristic for toxic wastes is eliminated and the list of hazardous wastes is
27
-------
o
o
M
Z 00
O LU
55
I3
°S
_
> Q
O
Is
81
CC H
CO U-
eo r-
ui K
O Z
O uj
OC Q
Q- ~
z <
2 E
CO LJJ
O t
111 CC
O U
CC
D
O
28
-------
reduced by excluding cement kiln dust wastes, utility wastes, phosphate rock mining and
processing wastes, uranium mining/milling wastes, oil drilling mud/brines, and any wastes based
solely on the toxicity characteristic. The enumerated wastes (and the industries that generate
them) were not included in this economic analysis. These changes from the baseline option do not
involve a change in the fundamental approach to determining compliance; they constitute a more
narrow scope of applicability.
2. Waste Generator Compliance Activities
The compliance requirements for hazardous waste generators are established in the regu-
lations proposed pursuant to RCRA Section 3002. These requirements apply after the Section
3001 determination that hazardous waste subject to the regulatory management scheme is or will
be generated.
While there are variances in specific requirements among the three options, the underlying
approach is similar; generators are required to treat, store, or dispose of hazardous waste only in
facilities legally permitted under the Section 3005 regulations. Wastes destined for off-site must
be transported pursuant to the shipping manifest, and generators must follow certain require-
ments with respect to reporting, manifest handling and retention, and containment, packaging,
labelling and marking of shipments.
a. The Base Set: Option B
Figure III-4 depicts the compliance activity flow required by the proposed Section 3002
regulations. The numbered nodes in the figure coincide with the numerical designation for the
summary of activities below:
1. All generators of waste (excluding individuals with respect to household refuse or
septic tank pumpings) must determine whether the waste is hazardous under the
Section 3001 regulations discussed above.
1.1 Persons (including farmers and retailers) generating less than 100 Kg of hazard-
ous waste in any month are relieved of the obligation to comply with most
requirements of the proposed regulations. However, the hazardous waste must
be disposed of in facilities complying with RCRA Section 4004, facilities per-
mitted under the RCRA 3005 regulations, or on-site under certain RCRA 3004
requirements.
1.11 Farmers generating more than 100 Kg of hazardous waste must dispose of
waste pesticides pursuant to FIFRA regulations, triple rinse each pesticide
container, and either ship the containers to SWDA or RCRA permitted
facilities, or bury them.
1.2 Persons, other than farmers and retailers, generating more than 100 Kg of
hazardous waste monthly must comply with the Section 3002 requirements
(described below). An initial requirement is to notify EPA and obtain a gener-
ator's identification code.
29
-------
1.3 The proposed regulations allow generators of waste oil to transfer their com-
pliance obligations to persons (e.g., transporters, facility operators, etc.) who
will assume their obligations under the regulations. Waste oil generators must
still obtain an identification code and must retain copies of the assumption
contracts. In turn, the persons assuming the duties of the waste oil generators
become liable for performance of regulatory obligations to the extent agreed
upon in the contract with the generator.
1.4 Application may be made for confidential treatment of information supplied
pursuant to the manifest and reporting obligations.
2. Generators, including those persons who assume the duties of waste oil generators,
will probably need to develop a treatment, storage and disposal plan. An actual
plan is not required by the proposed regulations. But, compliance with the specific
obligations imposed appears to be most efficiently achieved through a coordinated
program involving assessment of internal waste streams, decisions on record reten-
tion and information storage for reporting, and other activities such as employee
training.
2.1 If hazardous waste remains on-site over 90 days, the generator must comply
with the 3004 and 3005 regulations, i.e., obtain a permit for a TSDF. A
recordkeeping system for waste treated, stored or disposed of on-site is neces-
sary, because annual reports are required.
2.2 If hazardous waste is shipped off-site, there are specific requirements:
• The waste must be contained in a proper package in accordance with DOT
regulations. The shipment must be labelled, placarded and marked in
accordance with DOT regulations. Additional marking requirements exist
for each package.
• A shipping manifest must be prepared in an original and three copies and
one copy retained until the original of the manifest or delivery document
(with receipt documented by the permitted facility) is returned, or for three
years. A retention, storage and retrieval plan is necessary, because the
documents must be accessible and available for inspection by enforcement
authorities.
3. Reporting obligations vary somewhat. The basic requirement is that generators
prepare and submit (a) quarterly reports summarizing all off-site shipments in the
prior quarter to foreign countries and those domestic shipments for which the
signed original manifest (or delivery document) has not yet been returned, and (b)
annual reports summarizing all shipments to permitted facilities within the U.S.
Implicit in this requirement is the establishment of an efficient record retention
and retrieval system.
• Annual reports are required for wastes managed on-site;
• Transporters (and TSDF's) that assume a generator's duties for waste oil must
submit annual reports for domestic shipments and quarterly reports for inter-
30
-------
-------
national shipments and for domestic shipments for which the signed original
manifest (or delivery document) has not been returned.
• Reporting is not required if the off-site facility is owned by the generator and
located in the state of generation. However, the record retention requirements still
apply.
• Quarterly reports are required for international shipments. In addition, a copy of
the manifest must be sent to the appropriate regulatory agency of the foreign
country within one week of shipment.
b. Option A
The Option A alternative is more rigorous than the base line Option B in several respects:
• The exclusion from generator compliance obligations is simply defined as all those
generating less than 100 Kg of hazardous waste in any month. Option A does not
include special provisions for farmers and retailers who generate more than 100 Kg
monthly. This substantially expands the scope of waste generation subject to
regulatory obligations.
• There is no provision for the Assumption of Duties of waste oil generators. This also
substantially expands the scope of waste generation subject to the regulations
(e.g., most automobile service stations).
• Generators storing on-site over 90 days file quarterly instead of annual reports.
• No distinction is made between foreign and domestic off-site shipments.
• Reports for off-site shipments to independently owned TSDF's (and to those owned
by the generator but located in a different state) are required quarterly instead of
annually.
• There is no provision for reporting waste shipments for which the signed original
manifest (or delivery document) has not yet been received back by the generator.
c. Option C
The Option C alternative is less stringent than the base line Option B in certain important
respects:
• The exclusion from generator compliance is increased from 100 to 1,000 kg of
hazardous waste per month, substantially reducing the number of generators and
the amount of hazardous waste subject to the regulatory scheme.
• Waste from commercial pesticide applications is excluded.
• The manifest requirements for off-site shipments are simplified to existing ship-
ping paper/bill of lading documentation which designate the TSDF and fulfill the
requirements of DOT regulations. Record retention for the shipping paper/bill of
lading copy is reduced to one year.
• The quarterly reporting requirement for shipments for which the signed original
manifest (or delivery document) has not yet been returned is eliminated. This
confines the quarterly report to international shipments only.
33
-------
• The length of time for the permit exclusion for generators temporarily storing
hazardous waste on-site is increased from 90 days to one year.
3. Compliance Activities for Transporters
Requirements for transporters of hazardous waste are contained in the regulations proposed
pursuant to Section 3003 of RCRA. In this area, only two options were examined. The base set
was considered in the economic analysis for both Options A and B and is published in the April
28, 1978 Federal Register (43 F.R. 18506). The only alternative approach examined is in Option C.
In general, the proposed regulations for transporters require notification to the EPA and
establishment of a transporter identification code; acceptance of waste for transport in com-
pliance with the manifest system; delivery of hazardous waste to the designated TSDF; record-
keeping; marking and placarding of vehicles; and cleanup and reporting of spills.
a. The Base Set: Options A and B
The proposed regulations apply to persons transporting hazardous waste within the United
States. Transportation on the site of a waste generator or of a permitted (under Section 3005
regulations) TSDF is excluded. Transporters must also comply with applicable regulations of the
U. S. Department of Transportation. Thus, the proposed RCRA regulations are drafted to
promote consistency between the two sets of requirements and to eliminate unnecessary
duplication.
(1) Identification Code. A transporter must notify the EPA or authorized state agency that
it transports or intends to transport hazardous waste. Upon notification, the transporter will
obtain from the EPA an identification code. This code must appear on (1) all manifests for
shipments of hazardous waste, (2) any incident report, and (3) the delivery document, if one is
issued.
(2) Acceptance/Manifest Compliance. In accepting a shipment of hazardous waste, the
transporter must obtain a manifest signed by the generator designating the shipment to a
permitted TSDF. The transporter must sign the manifest acknowledging acceptance of the waste
and retain a copy (or a delivery document with the same information) to accompany the waste at
all times. Only sound containers that are properly labelled or marked may be accepted for
shipment. At delivery, the transporter must retain a copy of the manifest signed by the facility.
(3) Recordkeeping. Transporters are required to maintain for at least three years a copy of
either the manifest or the delivery (or other shipping) document that contains certification of
delivery of the waste at a permitted TSDF, or the transfer to another transporter.
(4) Marking of Vehicles. Placarding requirements apply to those hazardous wastes that
meet DOT's definition of a hazardous material. All hazardous waste transporters must mark their
vehicles with:
• The name of the transporter, and
• The city or community of the home office.
34
-------
(5) Delivery. Hazardous waste may be delivered only to the permitted TSDF designated by
the generator. Upon delivery:
• the transporter must obtain certification of delivery on the manifest or delivery
document from an authorized agent of the TSDF, or
• if the transporter cannot obtain immediate certification, it must be acquired
within five working days after delivery of the shipment.
(6) Spills and Reporting. The proposed regulations require immediate removal of spilled
waste to protect human health or the environment. The transporter is required to telephone
immediately the National Response Center, U.S. Coast Guard, or a predesignated on-scene
coordinator. It must also file a written report to the DOT and clean up the spill or take other
action as may be required by Federal, state or local agencies.
b. Option C
Under the Option C alternative, the paper work requirements of the baseline Option B are
somewhat reduced. Specifically:
• The manifest required to support a waste shipment need only be a shipping
paper/bill of lading which designates delivery to a permitted TSDF and fulfills the
requirements of DOT regulations. This is consistent with the corresponding change
in the Option C version of the 3002 requirements for generators shipping off-site
and eliminates the need for transporter signature.
• The recordkeeping requirement for the shipping paper/bill of lading (which re-
places the manifest document) is reduced to one year if not otherwise required by
DOT regulations.
• In the case of an accidental spill or discharge of hazardous waste, the requirement
that a transporter notify certain designated officials is eliminated. In addition,
reports of the incident are confined to those required by the DOT regulations only.
4. Compliance Activities for Hazardous Waste Treatment,
Storage and Disposal Facilities
Requirements for TSDF's are contained in the regulations being proposed pursuant to
Section 3004 of RCRA. In this area, three options were considered. Again, the baseline set is
Option B. The greater degree of public health and environment protection is considered in Option
A, and the lesser degree in Option C.
These regulations specify performance standards for human health and environmental
protection objectives. The performance standards cover general facility operations, storage,
treatment/disposal operations and special wastes. The principal differences between Options A,
B and C involve several specific elements of these standards. However, the overall approaches
and the human health and environmental objectives are quite similar.
35
-------
a. The Base Set: Option B
Figure III-5 groups the compliance activity categories specified in the proposed regulations.
The categories in the figure correspond to those in the summary discussion below.
(1) Human Health and Environmental Standards. These standards are the human health
and environmental objectives used by EPA in reviewing permits and other applications of the
regulations. Compliance with these objectives, covering groundwater, surface water and air, is
mandatory for all TSDF's. However, TSDF's need only demonstrate compliance with applicable
standards for facility design or operations, for storage, for treatment/disposal, and for special
wastes in order to be in compliance with these objectives. EPA will bear the burden of proof to
demonstrate non-compliance with these objectives unless a TSDF is not in compliance with
applicable standards.
(2) General Facility Standards. There are basically two types of compliance activities for
TSDF's in this area: for existing facilities, an initial phase of activity is necessary to establish
baseline requirements in each of the requirements areas; and a continuing phase is necessary to
maintain compliance. For new facilities, the initial phase of activity will be part of the design
specifications in the permitting preparation process specified in regulations pursuant to Section
3005.
The general facility standards (Figure III-5) indicate two levels of compliance activity. The
first level of activities are derived from the human health and environmental objectives. They
specify activities disallowed in keeping with the groundwater and air objectives (discharge to
groundwater and open-burning) and requirements for compliance with surface water objectives
(compliance with clean air act, clean water act, diversion structures, and surface water runoff
conversion).
The second level of compliance activities include specific operating procedures and prac-
tices, technical requirements and testing and monitoring requirements. These activity categories
are grouped into five broad areas:
• Manifest, recordkeeping and reporting;
• Training;
• General Operations;
• Site selection and ownership responsibilities; and
• Site Security.
2.1 Manifest, Recordkeeping and Reporting — All TSDF's must initiate and main-
tain a system for receiving manifests or shipping documents for hazardous
waste shipments. The receipt of hazardous wastes by a TSDF must be accom-
panied by an appropriate manifest or delivery document or, if a manifest or
delivery document is missing, must be reported to the EPA Regional Adminis-
trator quarterly. When a manifest or delivery document is provided, the TSDF
must certify receipt and supply one copy to the transporter, forward one copy to
the generator, and retain one copy of the certified document for a period of
three years. Special requirements are indicated for TSDF's accepting off-site
deliveries of hazardous waste.
36
-------
/ • Proof of compliance necessa
/ f TSDF not in compliance
/ w th all appropriate standarc
\ for faci ity, storage, treatmen
\ disposa , special wastes
JMAN HEALTH
ENVIRONMENTAL
ANDARDS
« Ground ivater beyond
facil ty property
boundary
'• UDWS
• Safe Drinking
Water Act
rNERAL
\CIL1TY
ANDARDS
• No discharge to
groundwater unless
objectives
i Manifest, Record-
keeping, Reporting
Manifest system for
• TSDFs receipt of
HW with manifest
• File
"• Annual report
shipments
'• Quarterly reports
on exceptions
- Recordkeepmg
• Operating log
• Turned over to
EPA at closure
• Retain operating
records for 3
years
• Training records
— Reporting
• Incidents in con-
tingency plan
data quarterly
• Notify cessation
disposal operations
• Notify closure
PECI AL WASTES STANDARDS
IL Traimnfl
*- Demon
degree c
agemen
- Mainta
- Tramp
contmgi
upgrade
for all p
SAL, AND
•Special Wastes
Exceptions from
Treatment & Disp
Standards
- Cemen! kiln d
- Utility wastes
benefication a
processing wa
processing wa
— Mining wastes
- Oil drilling m
oil productior
" \
t/ r
f compli-
HWman
proced-
jersonnel
n records
rsonnel in
ency Plan
of training
ersonnel
Storage &
osal
k mining,
ng and
ds&
brines
• Mandatory
with all hu
objectives
• Surface wa
- Surface
dischar
water q
compliance
man health
ter
or subsurface
ge not violate
uality standards
e Non-Point source -t-
pomt source discharges
comply with Clean Air
Act
• Discharges to municipal
sewer system comply
with Clean Water Act
• Diversion structures
for 24-hour, 25-year
storm
converted to point-
discharge
(Exceptions)
n,. (General Op«
Receiving HW
'• Obtain 6e
of each w
handled I
*• Repeat as
— Minim
- Detail
*• Sample ea
shipment
- Minim
Visual Inspec
Conducte
(Exceptio
GroundwatQT
Monitor ln
•« 4 well
water
*• Zone
*• Sampl
analys
•Storage
• No discha
washing
File of
• Storage c
requirem
at ions)
a led analysis
ste stream
xcept.on)
necessary
a! analysis
d analysis
y
ch truckload
or batch
at analysis
d daily
ns)
and Leachate
g
Exceptions)
f operation
ring for leachate
ng and
rge, inspections,
g, closed con-
ak-proof, liners
nks require-
nts
<
/ • Proof of compliance not
/ necessary if in compliance
with all appropriate standards
^ for facility, storage, treatment/
\ disposal, special wastes
\ /
• Air Emissions
• No open burning
(Exceptions)
w ate Selection
- Non-fauft zone
*- Not in a regulated
floodway
*- Not in a coastal
h gh hazard area
- Not in a 500-yr
flood plain
- Not in wetlands
- Not in critical habitat
— Not in recharge zone
*— Active portions
Within 200 feet
line
Closure-Post Closure
*- Financial req for
closure
*- Closure plans and
procedures
- Closure req
*— Financial responsibility
"- Transfer of ownership
during post-closure
* Treatment/Disposal
• Avoid disposal, license for
radioactive wastes, residuals,
produced HW shipped off-
site
Comply with Generator req ,
restr ctions
- Landfills requirements
- Surface impoundments
- Basins requirements
- Landfarms requirements
- Chemical, physical &
biological treatment
>
v. Security
- 6 ft (2m) fence
-- Ingress control
- Signs
Contingency Plans.
- Develop plan as
Section 311 SPCC
pfan « BMP's
N P D £ S
- File with EPA
regional office,
local police,
fire, etc
Preparedness and
Prevention
- Prevent discharge,
- Valid SPCC plan
- Equipment
- Inspection of
equipment
- Precautions
Response and Recovery
- Report incidents
- Activate internal
facility alarms
- Notify appropriate
agencies
- Assess incident
- Determine response
and recovery needs
FIGURE 111-5 SCHEMATIC REPRESENTATION OF TSDF COMPLIANCE ACTIVITIES
UNDER SECTION 3004 REGULATIONS
-------
All TSDF's must maintain a daily operating log as the principal means of
recordkeeping. The regulations specify a number of items which are to be
entered into this log on a regular basis. This log is to be made available upon
request to EPA inspectors and turned over to the EPA upon closure of the
facility. In addition, all operating records are to be retained for three years and
all training records, until closure.
All TSDF's must initiate and maintain a system to report on the following
activities: all incidents which initiated a contingency plan action; any prob-
lems detected by monitoring of leachate, groundwater or other systems; and
routine monitoring data. In addition, all TSDF's must notify the EPA upon
cessation of any treatment or disposal operation and the closure of the facility.
2.2 Training — All TSDF's must provide means for its personnel to acquire com-
petence in the hazardous waste management practices and procedures relevant
to particular job assignments. This may be accomplished by training programs
or demonstration of equivalent experience. Records of this competence and the
means by which it was achieved must be maintained for each of its personnel.
Also, all personnel must be trained in the contingency plan requirements for
the TSDF and must be given an annual review and update of their training and
competence.
2.3 General Operations — The operation of all TSDF's must include a system for
analyzing incoming hazardous waste shipments. The regulations being pro-
posed require TSDF's to obtain initially a detailed analysis of each waste
stream they handle. This analysis, with a detailed analysis and sampling, must
be performed annually. In addition to this analysis of waste streams, each
truckload or shipment must be sampled and a minimal analysis performed to
verify that its contents have been accurately represented on the manifest or
delivery document. Visual inspections of the facilities operations, equipment
and characteristics of the site must be made daily and the results entered into
the operating log. Groundwater and leachate monitoring systems must be
installed and monitoring data collected and analyzed on a regular basis. The
results of the sampling and analysis must also be entered into the operating log
and a quarterly report summarizing them must be sent to the EPA Regional
Administrator.
2.4 Site Selection and Ownership Responsibilities — Regulations under this cate-
gory bar sites from being located in specified areas such as fault zones or
wetlands. Closure and post-closure requirements and financial responsibility
requirements are also included under this category.
2.5 Site Security — All TSDF's must comply with site security requirements.
These include the means to control entry to the site, a contingency plan to
permit effective response to emergencies, preparedness and prevention mea-
sures, and response and recovery capabilities.
39
-------
(3) Storage, Treatment/Disposal and Special Wastes Standards, The final level of perform-
ance standards specified in the proposed Section 3004 regulations focus on specific hazardous
waste storage/treatment/disposal practices and on special waste categories. These standards
apply to TSDF's which engage in these specific practices and which treat, store or dispose of the
special wastes indicated. Requirements are specified for six methods of treatment/disposal, for
storage tanks and containers, and for the management of these general practices. Six special
waste categories are exempted from the requirements for storage, treatment, and disposal
standards.
b. Option A
The Option A alternative contains different requirements for several categories of standards
in Option B:
• The 500-year flood plain and the coastal high hazard area regulations of Option B
are changed to a 100-year flood-plain regulation.
• Sites in a permafrost zone are disallowed in Option A.
• The required distance between the property line and active portions of the facility
is modified from the 200 foot limit in Option B to 100 feet from any public road and
200 feet from any residence.
• The period indicated for training is expanded from 6 months in Option B to 12
months.
• Manifest, recordkeeping and reporting requirements are modified to require quar-
terly reporting of all manifest or delivery documents rather than the Option B
provision for quarterly reporting for exceptions and annual reporting for off-site
deliveries only.
• The detailed analysis of each waste stream is expanded to include a detailed
analysis of each type of waste from each source with regular sampling to confirm
that each shipment matches the analysis. Option B indicates a minimum and
detailed analysis level.
• The basis for deviation from the groundwater and for leachate monitoring has been
removed and the requirements for a comprehensive analysis are expanded.
• Surface water monitoring requirements are added.
• Visual inspections must be conducted daily, with no exceptions granted.
• Closure and post-closure requirements are expanded to require public hearing for
exception from post-closure requirements.
• The "transfer of ownership during post-closure" is not included as an option under
financial requirements. The financial responsibility requirements are expanded to
include a 40-year post-closure responsibility requirement and a more stringent
cost-estimation procedure.
• Standards for commercial products are included.
• Some technical requirements for storage, treatment/disposal are changed to in-
crease the level of environmental protection.
• Special waste categories included in Option B are excluded in the Option A
approach.
40
-------
c. Option C
The modifications to the baseline regulations considered under Option C involve reductions
in the level of human health and environmental protection:
• The minimum distance between the facility's property line and the active portion
of the facility is reduced from 200 feet to 100 feet.
• The minimum distance between the facility's surface impoundments, active por-
tions of landfills and treated areas of landfarms and public or private water supply
or livestock water supply is reduced from 500 feet to 250 feet.
• The financial responsibility requirements are reduced from a minimum of $5
million to a minimum of $2 million and the time after closeout during which the
owner/operator of the TSDF is responsible is reduced from 20 years to 10 years.
This modification is to be reflected in the trust fund for post-closure monitoring
and maintenance.
• The threshold limit value for air contaminants from non-paint emission sources is
to be applied as a time-weighted average over a 24-hour day rather than as a time-
weighted average over an 8-hour day and 40-hour week.
• The quarterly monitoring and minimum analysis of samples from the groundwater
and leachate detection system is dropped.
• Except for landfarms, the groundwater monitoring requirement is limited to
groundwaters that are underground drinking water sources.
• For all landfills and surface impoundments, the required permeability of the soil
liner and the final cover is decreased from less than or equal to 1 x 10"7 cm/sec, to
less than or equal to 1 x 10"6 cm/sec.
• The restriction on the maximum vapor pressure of wastes that may be treated,
stored or disposed is eliminated.
• The time requirements for training personnel are increased from 6 months to one
year.
• The requirements for recordkeeping of manifest copies are replaced by require-
ments for recordkeeping of a shipping paper/bill of lading.
• The requirement for signatures on shipping papers/bill of lading is deleted.
• Special waste standards for cement kiln dust wastes, utility wastes, phosphate rock
mining and processing wastes, uranium mining/milling wastes, and oil drilling
mud/brines are deleted and these wastes are excluded from Section 3004
regulations.
5. Permitting Procedures for TSDF's
The administrative procedures for applying for and obtaining a TSDF permit are contained
in regulations proposed pursuant to RCRA Section 3005. In this area, only two options were
considered. The baseline set applies to the economic analysis for Options A and B alike. The only
alternative approach examined is in Option C.
41
-------
In general, the regulatory scheme created by the 3005 proposed regulations is in the nature
of licensing. All TSDF'S are required to obtain a permit, whether on-site and owned by the
generator, or off-site and independently owned and operated. The proposed regulations take an
"interim" approach to allow for start-up implementation; existing facilities are phased into the
permittimg scheme through a two-step application process, dependent on a comprehensive
application and administrative review with provisions made for public participation and hearings
in appropriate cases.
At the time of this analysis, the EPA is in the process of integrating the permitting
regulations mandated by Section 3005 of RCRA with similar regulations prescribed under the
National Pollution Discharge Elimination System (NPDES) of the Clean Water Act (CWA) and
the Underground Injection Control Program (UIC) of the Safe Drinking Water Act (SDWA). The
end result of this process is expected to be a single administrative procedure which will allow
submittal of a single integrated permit application and granting of a single integrated permit
covering the requirements of all of the acts. Thus, facilities subject to more than one federal Act
will have to go through the permitting procedure only once.
Because the final product of the integration effort has not been completed as this report goes
to press, it has been necessary to use a previous version (July 1978) of the proposed Section 3005
regulations. While the integrated regulations are expected to be procedurally less complex than
those currently in use in granting NPDES permits, they are expected to be similar to the RCRA
regulations used in the cost estimates. Therefore, there will be some savings for TSDF's seeking
any one of these permits for the first time.
a. The Base Set: Options A and B
Figure III-6 depicts the permitting processes created by the proposed Section 3005 regu-
lations. The numbered paragraphs below correspond to the key numbers in the figure.
(1) Obligation to Obtain Permit. All TSDF'S must have a permit to operate. Distinctions
are made — because of start-up considerations — between the administrative processing re-
quired for different types of facilities:
• Existing Facilities — pursue a two-step application process — interim status and
full permitting.
• New Facilities — those which plan to start construction after the effective date of
the regulations, will pursue a single application.
• Special Facilities — a category of four narrowly defined types (i.e., experimental
technologies, hospital/medical care waste, publicly owned treatment works and
certain ocean dumping vessels).
• Special Wastes — TSDF'S that manage six classes of special wastes identified
under Section 3004 will be considered as having a "permit by rule" (not shown in
Figure III-6).
• Emergency — a limited, not to exceed 90 days, non-renewable permit
authorization.
If desired, any of the above categories can apply for confidential treatment of some of the
information required to be submitted.
42
-------
ili t ill !?i ! [J 1 HI
i|Slts=» ?s , §
ill lit Hi
s «
7 — 1
1L
: s
J J 1 5 1*
&|a!s I
fill!? I--
- I
LL I
a. S
- o
J
S E fl t 31 f
1 i I! !!!!!
ii
-------
(2) Fulfillment of Permitting Requirements. These include compliance with the Section
3004 requirements discussed above, e.g., technical standards, financial responsibility, record-
keeping, etc. They also include additional requirements imposed by the proposed Section 3005
regulations, e.g., topographical maps, geologic and hydrologic details, and climatic conditions.
For existing TSDF'S, the proposed permitting process requires applications in two stages.
The Part A application is due within six months of the effective date of the regulations, with the
more complex Part B due at a later date to be established by the appropriate EPA Regional
Administrator for each particular application.
New TSDF'S must submit the equivalent of Parts A and B in a single application. The
permit is to be issued before construction begins, and the completed facility certified to be in
compliance with the permit before operation may begin. Also, the facility may be inspected by
EPA before operations are begun.
Special (limited waste) facilities have separate, somewhat streamlined requirements due to
the narrowly defined functions involved.
An unresolved issue is the extent to which applying TSDF'S will have to fulfill requirements
related to other (aesthetic) environmental considerations. One option under consideration by
EPA is a simple certification of compliance with all applicable state and local laws (e.g., zoning,
air, noise and water pollution controls, etc.). This would be the least costly. A more costly option
would be to require the applicant to prepare a Supplementary Environmental Analysis and allow
the EPA to insert appropriate additional conditions in the permit.
The proposed regulations provide a waiver procedure for unnecessary information per-
taining to compliance with the Section 3004 standards. The waiver must be sought by the
applicant with written justification and is intended to reduce permit application costs, because it
allows elimination of unnecessary or inappropriate requirements.
(3) Preparation and Filing of Application and Administrative Review. This is basically an
exercise involving paper documentation of compliance with requirements and standards. How-
ever, the potential for public hearings, disputes as to standards, etc., may inject possible
additional co^t considerations, uncertainties and time delays.
The proposed regulations create a public participation process designed to fulfill "due
process" considerations, but to minimize protracted proceedings. Reliance is placed on staff
determinations; hearings are discretionary with the EPA Regional Administrator. The adminis-
trative process is depicted in Figure III-7.
(4) Permit Issuance. The proposed regulations contemplate that EPA can impose appropri-
ate terms and conditions and schedules of compliance on any permit issued. These conditions and
schedules will follow the existing requirements and will be primarily used during the start-up
period as a mechanism to provide time and opportunity for existing TSDF'S to obtain full
compliance while continuing to operate.
45
-------
V)
O
a.
O
CC
D.
LO
O
O
CO
O
til
GO
C3
Z
cc
111
Q_
cc
O
LI.
V)
00
LLI
O
O
IT
a.
S E a
z 6 <
Q LLJ
< OC
UJ
cc
L
46
-------
b. Option C
The Option C alternative makes only two minor changes to the baseline set proposed for
both Options A and B.
• The length of time for permit exclusion for generators who temporarily store on-site
is increased from 90 days to one year.
• The limited-purpose TSDF's entitled to special facility permits are automatically
granted permits, eliminating the need to pursue the application process.
These changes are depicted in Figure III-6, which also depicts the Options A and B
approach.
D. STATE REGULATORY REQUIREMENTS
1. Background
In the decade between 1965 and 1975, a sizable number, perhaps a majority of the states,
developed solid waste regulatory programs. As a general rule, these solid waste provisions
provided the basis for the evolution of regulatory approaches for hazardous waste. For the most
part, this evolutionary process began in the early 1970's, but only in a minority of the states.
The enactment of RCRA by the U. S. Congress in October, 1976, contributed to a rapid
increase in the enactment of similar state provisions. The latter statutes demonstrate the
considerable influence of the federal provisions. Accordingly, they were considered as "RCRA
induced" and were not included in the baseline of state regulatory schemes that impose com-
pliance costs independent of the new federal requirements.
Ten states had significant hazardous waste regulatory requirements prior to the 1976
RCRA: California, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Louisiana, New York, Ohio, Oregon, Texas, and
Wisconsin. Unfortunately, no two of these states take an identical approach. It is not possible to
determine accurately whether requirements were strictly or loosely enforced. Further, it is not
possible to identify whether informal, but important, requirements existed. As a result, an
average state regulatory approach was fashioned and pre-RCRA state-imposed costs were as-
sessed on the basis of that average. The requirements described below reflect the average
standards.
A few states, in addition to those cited, had some hazardous waste management require-
ments prior to RCRA. However, these states were excluded from the baseline computation
because the requirements were minimal in terms of cost impacts.
2. Specific Requirements
The average regulatory requirements for the ten states are summarized below. The sum-
mary is organized in terms of RCRA Section numbers to permit comparison of compliance
obligations. In general, the average pre-RCRA state program depends on a manifest system.
Transporters or haulers are regulated or licensed and monitoring and enforcement data are
provided through reporting obligations. Hazardous waste is determined by established lists and
47
-------
criteria. Once identified, the waste is directed to regulated TSDF's. However, the average pre-
RCRA state regulatory scheme was confined to off-site facilities, and did not apply to on-site
TSDF's.
a. 300] Requirements
The state definition of hazardous waste is substantially similar to that in the proposed
federal regulations. The common purpose is to protect both public health and the natural
environment. There are no substantial exceptions analogous to that proposed in Option B (and
also considered in Option C) for waste oil.
The average state program follows the lists and criteria approach of the proposed federal
regulations. Thus, the 3001 compliance costs are substantially the same as existing costs in the
ten states.
b. 3002 Requirements
A shipping document/manifest system lies at the heart of the average state program. This
imposes generator recordkeeping and reporting requirements that are similar to the proposed
federal approach. Confidential treatment is extended to those who seek it. The shipping prepara-
tion obligations for containment, packaging, and labelling are also substantially similar, largely
because of the common influence of the DOT regulations on state transportation regulatory
schemes.
However, the state programs generally do not provide the exception in the Section 3002
proposed regulations for waste generated below specific amounts. Nor are identification codes
required, although it seems implicit in the reporting requirements that there be a simple means of
identifying information sources.
c. 3003 Requirements
Because of reliance on the manifest system, the average state approach is similar to that of
the federal proposal in terms of impacts on transporters. The initial regulatory measure of many
states was to regulate waste transporters. All programs examined show the influence of the U. S.
DOT regulations.
d. 3004 and 3005 Requirements
The major difference between pre-RCRA state hazardous waste programs and the proposed
federal approach is in the area of "permitting." Prior to 1976, regulatory approaches of the
different states varied. For example, California, Illinois and Texas developed a fairly detailed
approach to TSDF regulation over a period of years. Other states adopted a simple "registration"
approach pursuant to which it was required that TSDF's identify themselves, provide reports,
and be subject to inspection and controls over new construction. In a few states, the appropriate
state agency provided expertise (in the form of advice and technical assistance) to facilities and
directed generators, or assisted in the selection of a particular facility for a particular waste.
48
-------
As a result, some of the proposed 3004 standards and requirements are in addition to those
routinely enforced in the ten pre-RCRA state programs. Further, the pre-1976 state standards
and requirements did not apply to on-site facilities.
Because of this relaxation of 3004 type requirements, few states before 1976 imposed formal
permitting obligations comparable to those in the proposed 3005 regulations. The average pre-
1976 state program lacked comprehensive application and paperwork requirements and did not
attempt public participation/input through notices and hearings. Geological, hydrological or
engineering surveys were required in appropriate cases and technical standards were fulfilled
largely through informal mechanisms such as technical assistance and advice. Financial require-
ments were not imposed. Thus, as in the case of 3004, some of the compliance requirements
proposed for 3005 are in addition to those imposed by the average state program.
49
-------
IV. ANALYSIS METHODOLOGY
A. INTRODUCTION
The economic impact assessment considers the cost of compliance and the consequent
economic impact on generator industries. The methodology for making the cost and impact
assessments is outlined in this chapter. In addition, a brief description is included of the
Hazardous Waste Management Network as a conceptual framework for evaluating changes in on-
site and off-site waste management practices.
The impact assessment includes four major steps. The first is a detailed listing of the
compliance activities required of generators, transporters, and off-site TSDF's under the three
regulatory options. These activities are summarized in Chapter III. The second step is the
development of the unit costs of compliance for each of the required activities. These costs are
detailed in Chapter V. The third step is the estimation of the compliance costs. The procedures
for this step are discussed in this chapter, and the results are included in Chapters VII and VIII.
The final step is a qualitative assessment of the economic impacts resulting from the compliance
costs. The procedures are discussed in this chapter, and the results are shown in Chapter VIII.
The limits of the analysis are discussed in Chapter XI.
B. THE HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT NETWORK CONCEPT
The pathways approach to hazardous waste management is intended to control the entire
life cycle of hazardous waste streams. Hazardous waste generators, transporters, and off-site
TSDF's comprise a network of related activities which will be affected individually and as a whole
by the hazardous waste management regulations. In this report, the network has been called the
Hazardous Waste Management Network (HWMN).
The HWMN concept is used as a conceptual framework for categorizing the different
activities of its component parts and the parameters of the potential effects of RCRA on the flow
pattern of hazardous waste through the network. The regulatory requirements for any one
segment of the network also can impact the other segments. For example, if the regulations are
very restrictive on the hazardous waste generators, the flow of waste material will tend to shift off-
site into the transportation segment and the off-site disposal segment. Capacity constraints could
occur in both of these segments. The reverse could also be true; tight restrictions on off-site
facilities could keep the waste materials on-site, with potentially higher environmental risks.
Figure IV-1 illustrates the general relationships among the principal components of the
HWMN. The three principal segments of the network are:
• hazardous waste generators,
• hazardous waste transporters, and
• off-site disposal and reprocessing facilities.
51
-------
C/3
c
o
01
c
'o
c
o
Q.
-a
c
CD
C
o
o
O)
CO
C
o
a>
a
CD
ai
O
O>
C
E
[co
8
cc
O)
u
CD
cr
O)
c
-o
c
CO
CC
O
•Is
-
— o
CD
Q.
HI
111
o
i_ (/»
£s
• o>
§5
|
CO
<
CO
O
Q
cc
N
I
O
111
N
o
'
o
3
0)
c
CO
CC
ui
CC
D
0)
«
(B
5
a>
.C
00
o
Q.
Q
O)
c
CD
U
O
Q.
CD
CC
CD
CC
01
c
I
CO
c
CO
52
-------
Each generator of hazardous waste has an array of alternatives for managing the waste.
They include:
• on-site landfill,
• on-site incineration,
• on-site reprocessing or recycling,
• on-site deep well injection,
• on-site lagoon,
• all of the above alternatives off-site, and
• waste reduction.
The specific alternatives will vary for each generator, depending on the type of hazardous
waste, land availability, availability of disposal/reprocessing contractors, etc. In the absence of
RCRA requirements, these options are available to generators now. Of the approximately 23
million metric tons of waste generated annually from the selected waste streams of the industries
studied, about 80cr is now stored, treated or disposed of at the generation site. The 80^ reflects
the decisions of the individual generators about the least-cost alternative available to them.
The effect of RCRA will be to change the costs of the alternatives available to the gener-
ators. Of particular importance is the dramatically increased cost of operating small land disposal
facilities. For many generators, on-site disposal may no longer be a cost-effective solution, and
they will choose to send their waste off-site. With 80% of the waste currently managed on-site, a
shift of 10rc of this 80rf to off-site locations would increase the demand for off-site capacity by
50'V. Changes in the materials flow of the HWMN have not been estimated.
C. COMPLIANCE ACTIVITIES
To make estimates of the cost of compliance activities, it was necessary to identify the
obligations imposed by the proposed regulations. In turn, the obligations were broken down into
distinct compliance tasks which provided the basis for cost assessment and estimation.
The initial step in this process was to analyze the text of the proposed regulations. Once
obligations were determined, they were reduced to lists, charts and other appropriate forms of
graphic illustration. Compliance flow charts were then prepared to illustrate any alternative
courses of action and the sequential steps necessary to initiate and complete prescribed courses of
conduct. The purpose of the approach was to identify each specific task involved and to identify
the relationships among various tasks.
This process was repeated for each set of proposed regulations, for each catagory of person
affected thereby, and for each of the three regulatory options. This enabled isolation of the
individual tasks required under each option for waste generators, for transporters, and for
hazardous waste treatment, storage, or disposal facilities. The tasks so identified, together with
the supporting flow charts, were then examined and analyzed to achieve an understanding of the
nature of the requirements and to ensure that there were no omissions nor any double counting of
compliance activities.
53
-------
D. METHODOLOGY FOR ESTIMATING THE COST OF COMPLIANCE
The cost of compliance estimate depended upon a thorough analysis of the regulations,
which have many cost implications both implicit and explicit. The costs have been estimated for
three regulatory options (Option B was proposed) which differ on both major and minor points.
1. Procedure for Estimating Compliance Costs
The methodology followed five basic steps:
• defining the compliance activities resulting from each section (3001-3005) of
RCRA, Subtitle C;
• estimating unit costs for each activity;
• estimating the multiplier for each unit cost, (i.e., number of facilities, waste
tonnage, or number of waste streams);
• separation of states with prior regulation of hazardous waste from states without
laws; and
• performing the calculations and aggregating the results.
a. Defining the Compliance Activities
The sections of Subtitle C of RCRA contain two types of requirements, explicit and implicit.
Explicit requirements are those that compel specific actions on the part of generators, trans-
porters or TSDF's, such as quarterly reporting, or the signing and transferring of manifests.
However, the regulations also have implicit requirements, such as administrative and overhead
actions, e.g., supervising the monitoring and testing procedures, or gathering information for a
permit application.
The flow diagrams of Chapter III outline the steps by which firms fall under and come into
compliance with the proposed regulations.
b. Estimating the Unit Costs
Once the regulations have been disaggregated into a series of discrete activities, unit costs
could be estimated for each step. The estimates were based on a number of sources, including
previous EPA studies by Battelle Columbus Laboratories, Arthur Young and Company, and
International Research and Technology, as well as discussion with Environmental Protection
Agency officials.
(The estimated cost and nature of each step are discussed in detail in Chapter V.)
c. Estimating the Multiplier
The goal of the analysis was to estimate the total cost of compliance with RCRA regulations
for each of the 69 segments studied. Once unit costs were devised, a basis for multiplication was
also necessary to convert the unit costs to the total cost.
54
-------
As indicated in Chapter V, the unit costs have many different bases; i.e., they can be per
ton, per facility, or per waste stream. For example, the cost of system development for TSDF's is
$2,312 per facility. To calculate the total cost of systems development for a given segment, the
cost must be multiplied by the number of TSDF's in the segment.
The methodology was not as simple as multiplying all costs by all multipliers for each
segment. It was recognized that some firms may be close to compliance levels, and that other
activities are site-specific (e.g., monitoring activities). Calculating the incremental costs of
RCRA regulations required these factors be taken into account.
Thus, facilities located in states that had regulations controlling some aspects of the
hazardous waste cycle to substantially the same degree were removed from this analysis because
they are already in compliance.
The following multipliers were also used:
Section 3001
90% of covered wastes are declared hazardous through application of the list;
10f c of wastes undergo the testing protocol.
Section 3003
75% of wastes drummed in truck;
25% of wastes liquid in tank car.
Section 3004
10% of sites will not require zone of aeration monitoring;
80% will require leachate sampling, of which 25% will uncover leachate, needing
analysis.
One further estimation was made with regard to the multipliers. Although the estimates
with respect to the amount of waste managed on-site or off-site were available, no similar data
were available on the number of facilities which manage their waste on-site or off-site. This is an
important figure, because many costs are incurred by the firm that manages on-site. The model
assumed that the percentage of plants that managed on-site was equal to the percentage of waste
tonnage managed on-site. If the electroplating industry, for example, with 5,000 firms had 60% of
its waste managed on-site, then it was assumed that 3000 (i.e., 0.60 x 5000) firms were on-site
management facilities, and 2000 off-site.
d. Separation of States
As discussed in the previous section, certain states had passed regulations in force prior to
the passage of RCRA. Any actions taken by firms in those states under those regulations if
attributed to RCRA would be overstating those costs. Generally, the hazardous waste regulation
program in other states prior to RCRA was considered to be insufficiently developed to signifi-
cantly affect RCRA induced costs.
However, 10 states had passed some prior regulations. These were: California, Illinois,
Indiana, Iowa, Louisiana, New York, Ohio, Oregon, Wisconsin and Texas. The activities regu-
lated and the extent of regulation differed for each state. The approach was to classify the
55
-------
regulations by the activity regulated — administration, monitoring/testing — and the phase of
the hazardous waste process regulation — generation, transportation or disposal.
Once classified, the stringency of the regulation was estimated and put into the analysis for
each state on a scale of 0 to 1.0
This scale factor was multiplied by the cost of compliance estimated for firms located within
those ten states. For example, if the cost of recordkeeping/reporting for generators for the Special
Machinery industry within those ten states was $45 million (arrived at by multiplying the unit
costs times the number of facilities and other bases), then it was multiplied by 0.75 to estimate
the total incremental cost of compliance.
e. Performing Calculations
This section presents the equations, constants and procedures used to calculate the in-
cremental costs of compliance. A detailed flow chart of the program is found in Appendix A.
Costs vary depending upon the section of the regulation, the activity and the option, requiring a
large number of equations. These equations are presented in the following order: regulation
section, activity and option. A definition of terms is included at the end of this section.
/. Section 3001
(a) Monitoring and Testing
i. Option A
Initial cost of applying criteria = (number of facilities) x (number of waste
streams) x 0.1 x $1,900.
ii. Option B
Initial cost of applying criteria = (number of facilities) x (number of waste
streams) x 0.1 x $750.
iii. Option C
Initial cost of applying criteria = (number of facilities) x (number of waste
streams) xO.l x $175.
(b) Administration (no difference among options)
Initial cost of documenting inventory = (number of facilities) x (number of
waste streams) x $71.
Initial cost of documenting results of criteria testing = (number of facilities) x
(number of waste streams) x 0.1 x $169.50.
Initial cost of applying list = (number of facilities) x (number of waste
streams) x $71.
Initial cost of incremental supervision = (number of facilities) x (number of
waste streams) x $50.
Annual cost of re-evaluating list = (number of facilities) x $35/year.
2. Section 3002
(a) Recordkeeping and Reporting
i. For All Options
Initial cost of ID code/notification = (number of facilities) x $31.50.
56
-------
ii. Option A
Annual cost of reporting quarterly = (number of facilities disposing off-site) x
$146.50 x 4/year.
iii. Option B
Annual cost of reporting on exceptions = (number of facilities disposing off-
site) x ($25.75 x 4 + $36)/year.
Annual cost of manifest storage and filing = (number of facilities disposing
off-site) x $68/year.
iv. Option C
Annual cost of reporting yearly = (number of facilities disposing off-site)
x$36.
(b) Administration
i. Options A and B
Initial cost of designing and implementing compliance procedures = (number
of facilities disposing off-site) x $776.50.
Initial cost of supervision = (number of facilities disposing off-site) x $150.
Annual cost of filling out manifest = (number of manifests) x $2.67.
Annual cost of ongoing supervision = (number of facilities disposing off-site)
x $450/year + (number of facilities disposing on-site) x $300/year.
ii. Option C
Initial cost of designing and implementing compliance procedures = (number
of facilities disposing off-site) x $492.50.
Initial cost of supervision = (number of facilities disposing off-site) x $125.
Annual cost of ongoing supervision = (number of facilities) x $300/year.
3. Section 3003
(a) Recordkeeping and Reporting
i. For All Options
Initial cost of ID code application/notification = (number of transporters) x
$49.20.
ii. Options A and B
Annual cost of manifest storage = (number of transporters) x $116 x 24/50.
(b) Administration
i. Options A and B
Initial cost of manifest handling system = (number of transporters) x $196.80.
Initial cost of truck marking = (number of transporters) x 8
(trucks/transporter) x $9.15
Annual cost of manifest signature = 0.75 x ($1 + x 1/6 x $3) + 0.25 ($2 + 1/6 x
$3) x (number of manifests)/year.
Annual ongoing supervision = (number of transporters) x $300/year.
57
-------
ii. Option C
Annual ongoing supervision = (number of transporters) x $25/year.
(c) Contingency Plan
Annual cost of contingency reporting = (number of incidents) x $49.20.
4. Section 3004
(a) Technical Requirements
Initial capital cost of technical requirements = (number of disposers on-site) x
(capital technical costs).
Annual on-site costs of disposal = (volume of waste disposed on-site) x
(Level III cost of disposal minus Level I cost of disposal) x (percent of facil-
ities at Level I)/year.
Annual off-site costs of disposal = (volume of waste disposed off-site) x
(Level III price of TSDF minus Level I price of TSDF) x (percent of facilities
at Level I)/year.
(b) Financial Requirements
Annual on-site financial requirement cost = (number of disposers) x (cost of
financial requirements)/year.
Annual off-site financial requirement cost = (volume of waste disposed off-
site) x (unit cost of financial requirements)/year.
(c) Recordkeeping and Reporting
Annual on-site recordkeeping/reporting costs = (number of disposers) x (cost
of recordkeeping/reporting)/year.
Annual off-site recordkeeping/reporting cost = (volume of waste disposed off-
site) x (unit cost of recordkeeping/reporting)/year.
(d) Monitoring and Testing
Annual on-site monitoring/testing cost = (number of disposers) x (cost of
monitoring/testing)/year.
Annual off-site monitoring/testing cost = (volume of waste disposed off-site) x
(unit cost of monitoring/testing)/year.
(e) Administration
i. Annual Costs for All Options
Financial requirements plan design = (number of disposers) x $1,440.
Site assessment and redesign plan = (number of disposers) x $1,880.
ii. Annual Costs for Options A and B
Systems design = (number of disposers) x $2,312.
iii. Annual Costs for Option C
Systems design = (number of disposers) x $2,008.
58
-------
iv. Annual Costs
On-site administration cost = (number of disposers) x (cost of
administration)/year.
Off-site administration cost = (volume of waste disposed off-site) x (unit cost
of administration)/year.
(f) Training
Annual training cost = (number of disposers) x 15 x 300 + (number of off-site
disposers) x 25 x 300.
(g) Contingency
Annual on-site contingency cost = (number of disposers) x (cost of
contingency )/year.
Annual off-site contingency cost = (volume of waste disposed off-site) x (unit
cost of contingency)/year.
5. Section 3005
(a) Recordkeeping and Reporting
i. For All Options
Initial ID code application/notification = (number of disposers) x $34.
Initial development of technical standards = (number of disposers) x $42,800
(b) Administration
i. For All Options
Initial analysis of permit and schedule = (number of disposers) x $1,840.
Annual update of systems and trucking schedule = (number of disposers) x
$876/year.
(c) Training
i. For All Options
Initial development of training program = (number of disposers) x $9,750.
(d) Contingency
i. For All Options
Initial development of contingency plan = (number of disposers) x $830.
6. Definition of Terms
Number of facilities = Column 1 of Table VI-7.
Number of waste streams = Column 3 of Table VI-7.
Number of facilities disposing on-site = number of facilities x Column 6 of Table VI-8.
Number of facilities disposing off-site =1 — number of facilities disposing on-site.
59
-------
Amount of waste disposed off-site = Column 2 of Table VI-7 x Column 6 of Table VI-8.
Number of manifests = amount of waste disposed off-site -r 20 tons/shipment.
Number of transporters = 3,000.
Number of incidents = 213.
Percent of facilities at Level I = Column 5 of Table VI-8.
Number of disposers = number of facilities disposing off-site + 200 TSDF's.
Unit cost of x* = Table IV-1.
Cost of x* = Table IV-2.
Capital technical costs = Table IV-3.
Level I cost of disposal = Column 3 of Table VI-8.
Level III cost of disposal = Column 4 of Table VI-8.
Level III price of TSDF — Level I price of TSDF = Table IV-4.
E. GENERATOR INDUSTRY ECONOMIC IMPACT ANALYSIS
For purposes of this report, the economic impact of the hazardous waste management
regulatory Options A, B, and C is defined by the following economic impact parameters:
• plant closures,
• job losses,
• U.S. production cutbacks,
• price increases,
• U.S. demand reduction, and
• increased imports.
The degree of anticipated adverse economic impact on a generator industry segment is
determined by the extent to which the regulatory options are likely to cause any of these adverse
occurrences.
The analytical steps required to assess the likelihood of such adverse economic impacts are
as follows:
First, the cost of the hazardous waste management regulatory options was estimated for
each of the 69 segments of the 17 generator industries studied.
Second, the 17 industries and their 69 segments are characterized in terms of their size,
competitiveness, and pricing flexibility according to the following indicators:
• production value,
• production volume,
• number of producers,
• number of plants,
• four-firm concentration ratio,
• unit demand growth over the next five years,
* Where x represents the activities of technical requirements, financial requirements, etc.
60
-------
price elasticity of demand,
production substitution,
import competition,
capacity utilization, and
profitability.
Third, the magnitude of the cost increases which each generator industry segment is likelj
to experience because of the regulations was determined. The expected cost increase for each
segment is defined as the cost of the regulation for that segment divided by the segment's
production value. The resulting percentage is an indication of the increase in product cost which
firms in each industry segment face in order to cover the cost of the regulation.
Fourth, the cost increase for an industry segment having been determined, its capacity to
translate the cost increase into a price increase was evaluated. The evaluation takes into account
the segment's characteristics (i.e., size, competitiveness, pricing flexibility) and the percentage
price increase required. If the required price increase is greater than 1-2%, it may not be possible
for all the firms in an industry segment to cover the full cost of the regulatory option in question
by raising their price. If substitutable products are readily available or there is significant import
competition or high elasticity of demand, a weaker firm may be forced to accept a reduction in
profit margin which might already be low. In such cases, adverse economic effects such as a
partial or complete plant closure may result in job losses. Further, even if the price can be
increased to cover the cost of the regulation, if the profitability of the whole industry segment
historically has been low (implying a poor cash flow position), some plants may have to close
because they cannot make the required capital investment in hazardous waste management.
Table IV-5 portrays the words used in the qualitative economic impact analysis to indicate
the likelihood that the compliance costs would result in changes in the economic impact meas-
ures. The matrix differentiates the magnitude in the change and likelihood of a change. These
quantitative assessment words are used on the economic impact tables in Chapter VIII. The
judgmental impact assessment differentiated between very small changes in the impact meas-
ures, and larger changes. Whereas a precise dividing line was not possible because of the
qualitative nature of the analysis, potential changes in the impact measures less than 0.5%
generally were described as negligible even if there was a high probability of their occurrence.
In Chapter VIII, the 17 generator industries, with their 69 segments, are characterized in
terms of their size, competitiveness and pricing flexibility. Then, the cost of each of the regulatory
Options A, B, and C is determined. Finally, an assessment of the economic impact of the
regulatory Options A, B, and C is made for each of the 69 industry segments.
61
-------
Activity
TABLE IV-1
UNIT COSTS OF COMPLIANCE (PER TON)
SECTION 3004 ANNUAL OPERATING COSTS
Landfill
Lagoon
Incineration
Option A
Technical
Financial
Rec/Rep
Mon/Test
Admin
Training
Contingency
Option B
Technical
Financial
Rec/Rep
Mon/Test
Admin
Training
Contingency
Option C
Technical
Financial
Rec/Rep
Mon/Test
Admin
Training
Contingency
$ .25
11.89
.05
5.24
.32
.20
.61
.23
2.06
.038
4.35
.16
.20
.61
.23
1.54
.037
2.56
.08
.20
.61
$ 2.50
56.13
.50
13.20
2.47
1.22
.61
2.31
6.30
.38
4.35
.90
1.22
.61
2.31
4.27
.37
4.05
.80
1.22
.61
$ .05
2.37
.01
1.05
.064
.20
.07
.046
.41
.008
.87
.03
.20
.07
.046
.308
.007
.51
.016
.20
.07
$ .50
11.23
.10
2.64
.49
1.22
.70
.46
1.26
.08
.87
.18
1.22
.70
.46
.854
.07
.81
.16
1.22
.70
$ .23
11.89
.05
5.32
.32
.20
.32
.18
2.06
.038
4.40
.16
.20
.32
.18
1.34
.037
2.59
.08
.20
.32
$ 2.34
56.13
.50
14.00
2.47
1.22
3.20
1.82
6.30
.38
.48
.90
1.22
3.20
1.82
4.27
.37
4.45
.80
1.22
3.20
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
62
-------
TABLE IV-2
UNIT COSTS OF COMPLIANCE (PER FACILITY)
• SECTION 3004 ANNUAL OPERATING COSTS
Landfill
Lagoon
Incineration
Activity
Option A
Technical
Financial
Rec/Rep
Mon/Test
Admin
Training
Contingency
Option B
Technical
Financial
Rec/Rep
Mon/Test
Admin
Training
Contingency
Option C
Technical
Financial
Rec/Rep
Mon/Test
Admin
Training
Contingency
Offsite
$ 0
594,331
2,638
262,000
15,927
10,150
30,350
0
103,234
1,948
217,733
8,099
10,150
30,350
0
76,872
1,832
128,283
4,028
10,150
30,350
Onsite
$ 0
280,647
2,638
66,000
12,327
6,100
3,350
0
31,501
1,948
21,733
4,497
6,100
3,350
0
21,388
1,832
20,283
4,497
6,100
3,350
Offsite
$ 0
118,866
2,638
52,400
15,927
10,150
3,400
0
31,501
1,948
21,733
8,097
10,150
3,400
0
15,374
1,832
128,283
4,028
10,150
30,350
Onsite
$ 0
56,129
2,638
13,200
12,327
6,100
3,400
0
20,647
1,948
21,733
4,497
6,100
3,400
0
4,278
1,832
20,283
4,028
6,100
3,350
Offsite
$ 0
594,331
2,638
266,000
15,927
10,150
15,800
0
6,300
1,948
220,233
8,097
10,150
15,800
0
76,872
1,832
1 30,783
4,028
•10,150
15,800
Onsite
$ 0
280,647
2,638
70,000
12,327
6,100
15,800
0
31,501
1,948
24,233
4,497
6,100
15,800
0
21,388
1,832
22,783
4,028
6,100
15,800
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
63
-------
TABLE IV-3
INCREMENTAL INITIAL COST OF TECHNICAL EQUIPMENT FOR
WASTE MANAGEMENT
Landfill
Lagoon
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
TABLE IV-4
INCREMENTAL PRICE OF DISPOSAL FOR
OFFSITE WASTE MANAGEMENT
Incineration
Activity
Option A
Option B
Option C
Offsite
$77,000
71,000
71,000
Onsite
$77,000
71,000
71,000
Offsite
$77,000
71,000
71,000
Onsite
$77,000
71,000
71,000
Offsite
$72,000
56,000
56,000
Onsite
$72,000
56,000
56,000
Type of Site
Landfill
Incinerator
Lagoon
Level III -
Level I Price/Ton
$ 8.60
$54.00
$ 1.80
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
TABLE IV-5
QUALITATIVE INDICATORS OF THE LIKELIHOOD OF CHANGE
IN THE MEASURES OF ECONOMIC IMPACT
% Change in the Impact Measure
% Probability
of Change in
the Impact
Measure
0.0
0-10
11-25
26-50
51-75
76-100
0-0.5%
none
negligible
negligible
negligible
negligible
negligible
0.6% anc
none
negligible
unlikely
possibly
probably
likely
64
-------
V. UNIT COMPLIANCE COSTS
A. INTRODUCTION
The estimated unit costs of compliance with the provisions of the regulations are reported in
this chapter. The unit costs are for an individual compliance activity such as a single test, the
cost of one secure landfill cell, or the cost of obtaining one permit. These costs are used with
information on the numbers of waste generators and waste generation rates to estimate the
compliance costs for the industry segments.
The major categories of unit costs are: technical; financial requirements; monitoring and
testing; recordkeeping/reporting; contingency; training; and administration. Some of the unit
cost estimates were developed by Arthur D. Little, Inc., as part of the economic analysis whereas
others came from reports sponsored separately by EPA.
Ranges have been estimated for the unit costs and these ranges were used in the sensitivity
analysis. The financial responsibility requirement costs are subject to a particularly high uncer-
tainty because the type of insurance coverage envisaged is not generally available and future loss
rates cannot be confidently projected from available data.
B. TECHNICAL
For each generator segment investigated, the unit incremental technical costs of compliance
were calculated as the difference between an environmentally adequate treat-
ment/storage/disposal (TSD) method (designated as Pathways Level III) and the current TSD
method (designated as Level I). Pathways Level III and Level I defined the required change in
TSD practice for each segment. Standardized costs were used for the major TSD methods:
landfill, incineration, lagooning, and landfarming.
Level I TSD methods were derived primarily from the following 15 EPA reports on Assess-
ment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices prepared between the years 1973 and 1976:
1. Versar, Inc., "Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices: Storage and
Primary Battery Industries," U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Contract
No. 68-01-2276(1975).
2. Battelle-Columbus Laboratories, "Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste
Practices: Electroplating and Metal Finishing Industries," U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency, Contract No. 68-01-2264 (September 1976).
3. Wapora, Inc., "Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices: Paints In-
dustry," U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Contract No. 68-01-2656 (1976).
4. Jacobs Engineering Co., "Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices:
Petroleum Refining," U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Contract No. 68-01-
2288.
65
-------
5. Arthur D. Little, Inc., "Hazardous Waste Generation, Treatment, and Disposal in
the Pharmaceutical Industry," U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Contract
No. 68-01-2684 (1976).
6. Calspan Corporation, "Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices in the
Metal Smelting and Refining Industry," U.S. Environmental Protection Agency,
Contract No. 68-01-2604.
7. Foster D. Snell, Inc., "Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices:
Rubber and Plastics Industry," U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Contract
No. 68-01-3194.
8. SCS Engineering, Inc., "Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices:
Leather Tanning and Finishing Industry," U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency, Contract No. 68-01-3261 (November 1976).
9. Wapora, Inc., "Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices: Special
Machinery and Manufacturing," U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Con-
tract No. 68-01-3193.
10. Versar, Inc., "Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices: Textiles In-
dustry," U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Contract No. 68-01-3178 (June
1976).
11. Midwest Research Institute, "A Study of Waste Generation, Treatment, and
Disposal in the Metals Mining Industry," U.S. Environmental Protection Agency,
Contract No. 68-01-2665.
12. Swain, Jr., John W., "Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Management
Practices: Petroleum Rerefining Industry," U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency Consultant.
13. TRW Systems Group, TRW, Inc., "Assessment of Hazardous Waste Practices:
Organic Chemicals, Pesticides, and Explosives Industries," U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency, Contract No. 68-01-2919 (1976).
14. Versar, Inc., "Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices: Inorganic
Chemical Industry," U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Contract No. 68-01-
2246.
15. Wapora, Inc., "Assessment of Industrial Waste Practices: Electronic Components
Manufacturing Industry" (January 1977).
Level I, as defined in the assessment reports, corresponded to the TSD method in most
common use at the time the reports were prepared. Unit Level I TSD costs given in the reports for
each industry segment were converted to January 1977 dollars using the Chemical Engineering
Plant Cost Index. In cases where initial estimates of impacts appeared to be unusually high, or
where there was reason to believe that hazardous waste management practice had changed since
66
-------
preparation of the assessment reports, plant managers were contacted by telephone for updated
Level I information. In many industry segments some of the plants were using environmentally
adequate technology. Incremental technical costs were assigned only to that fraction of the
industry reported as using an environmentally inadequate Level I technology. (In rare instances,
Level I was equivalent to Pathways Level III, and already in conformance with subsequently
proposed RCRA regulations.)
The environmentally adequate TSD method for each waste stream was identified, for
purposes of this impact analysis, with the Pathways Level III (PA Level III) approach specified by
Battelle1. Pathways Level III corresponds to technology acceptable under the proposed RCRA
regulations for generic types of wastes (e.g., heavy metal sludges, organic still bottoms, mining
and mineral tailings, etc.), irrespective of the industrial source. All of the hazardous waste
streams identified in the aforementioned assessment reports have been assigned to one of the
following PA Level III methods: secure chemical landfill; controlled incineration; landfarming;
lined lagoon; deepwell injection (one waste); ocean disposal (one waste); and several recycling
processes specific to particular waste streams. Unit costs for each PA Level III method were
estimated as follows:
Unit costs for disposal of wastes in PA Level III secure (chemical) landfills are given in
Table V-l as a function of landfill capacity. The costs are representative of a landfill with six-
meter-deep trenches which are lined with impermeable barriers and equipped with leachate
collection and treatment facilities. The unit costs include both capital amortization and oper-
ation and maintenance.
TABLE V-1
UNIT COSTS FOR SECURE LANDFILL DISPOSAL AS A
FUNCTION OF SITE CAPACITY
Landfill Capacity Unit Disposal Cost
(MT/Yr) ($/MT)*
< 3,500 55
4,200 50
4,800 45
5,400 42
6,000 38
7,200 33
12,000 29
19,200 25
30,000 20
> 70,000 15
'January, 1977, dollars
Source: "Cost of Compliance with Hazardous Waste Management
Regulations," Battelle Columbus Laboratories, October 12,
1977.
1 Battelle Columbus Laboratories, "Cost of Compliance with Hazardous Waste Management Regulations," U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency, Contract No. 68-01-4360 (1978)
67
-------
For the wastes from each industry segment assigned to secure landfill under PA Level III,
unit costs were estimated from Table V-l as follows. The total annual waste generated by the
industry segment was divided by the number of plants in the industry segment to obtain an
average annual quantity of waste per plant. For those plants disposing on-site, the landfill
capacity was assumed to be equal to the average quantity of waste per plant, and the unit costs
were interpolated from Table V-l. For plants generating more than 3500 MT/year and disposing
off-site, a minimum disposal cost of $15/MT was assigned, corresponding to disposal at a very
large landfill facility. For plants generating less than 3500 MT/year, a disposal cost of $55/MT
was assigned, corresponding to off-site disposal at a relatively small facility.
Unit costs of PA Level III incineration for organic chemical, pesticide and explosives wastes
(Table V-2) were obtained from a recent EPA report1. For other wastes assigned to PA Level III
incineration, unit costs of $100/MT and $200/MT were used for non-halogenated and halogenated
wastes, respectively. These estimates are based on a review of current charges by contract
disposal firms and an analysis of field experience2.
Unit costs of landfarming, the PA Level III method assigned to many petroleum refining
industry wastes, were derived from the industry assessment study. These were updated to 1977
dollars using the Chemical Engineering Plant Cost Index. The results are plotted in Figure V-l.
Lagoons or tailing ponds were selected as the PA Level III approach for metals smelting and
refining wastes (i.e., some or all of the wastes from primary iron and steel, ferroalloys, primary
copper, primary zinc, primary antimony, secondary copper, secondary lead, and secondary
aluminum), and for wool scouring, woven fabric, and knit fabric wastes.
For metals smelting and refining wastes, the PA Level III lagoon costs were estimated from
prior EPA studies. For the three textile industry segments likely to use lined lagoons, the
calculated PA Level III costs were based on costs for metals smelting and refining lagoons of
similar capacity. The resultant estimates, which range from $3.50 to $8.60 per MT for lined
lagoons handling from 1,203,000 to 150,000 MT/year respectively, are believed to be conservative.
C. FINANCIAL REQUIREMENTS
TSD facilities must demonstrate the availability of financial resources to settle claims
arising from release of hazardous waste into the environment (financial responsibility) as well as
to provide for site closure and long-term care. The costs of compliance with the financial
requirements provisions of the act fall into the following categories:
• A trust fund for closure costs;
• A trust fund for post-closure monitoring and operating costs (disposal facilities
only); and
• Site life liability insurance or other proof of financial responsibility.
1 Battelle Columbus Laboratories, "Cost of Compliance with Hazardous Waste Management Regulations," U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency, Contract No. 68-01-4360 (1978).
2 Arthur D. Little, Inc /TRW Defense and Space Systems Group, "Destroying Chemical Wastes in Commercial Scale
Incinerators," U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Contract No. 68-01-1966 (1977).
68
-------
0
1
ESTICIDES
a,b)
„-"
22
S _,
Z h-
CC M
21
°s
i- "•"
UJ 5
U UJ
? E
\\
§s
>
•* n
p j
K X
Ul
UJ
Q.
CC
D
5
h-
UJ
1]
1
1,
1 ?
§ s
* i
£0
D
IS
M
<
§
i
<
1
I
1
c
<
1
**
11
il
—
«
1
jl
S $
U
CJ £
I1
w
(3
8 s
s|
e w
i
1
tt
3t
15
S
s-
o
1*
-1
nee Cost,
i
i
c
1
hty Cost,
S
5
,
K
(3
5.
0
"1
lw
c
M
"3
X. 2
> 2
c
|f
:ii
ji
p
Product and
Typical Plant Size
•«• co co co
CN CM
CN CO
cn 01 r-- to
T- CN CN in
m co_ ro
§Q O O
o o S
co o a
, JB ">
-a S -a fe
5 a = o
U. CC LL CC
8 8 11
O ^ § f*
r- O in o
.- d o o
on o, S
_
ii. Is. -^ I*
IS. S £ £ t" 24
£ p "SP-E -ct- =i-
S5 | s | E s | s
Is sis it R 5s
s
CN
in
1
o
8
£
S
O
s
1
g
CO
CN
o
8.
(D
g1"
a
•o
_g
iZ
s
5
O
8
1
Vmyi chloride monon
136,000 MT/year
"
ID COCDtDtO»-r^- •—
°-!?S-SKinrora£S
"— IM -3- tn
Ol •* 03 *-; O i- CO
eo^(DCNoifiri-«-o)in«— o
IN T- «tf CN LO
00
888oo8S§o888
S™f3R™""53C222
1 8 8 8 8 8 | 8 8 8 8 1
in (O in co" co co" O>' CN" «— " CD" co" CN
i 1 1 i I 1 1 1 i i I I
o||§§88§8888
co
c
c
1
>
it
!
c
1
s
Q_
1
"I
1
m
s
ffi
_p
s
X
T3
1
£
03
1
I
-*~
1
>•
-o
S1"
c
1
I
£
^
5
£
15
R
s for treatment and dls^
^r
2
r
r-.
>
c
§
9
^
55
tract Num
s
u
&
I
c
o
0
0
i
c
E
c
c
LU
t^
p
c
w
i
o
1
c
c
1
c
1
s
i
3
T
0
Q)
c
-------
100,000
10,000
o
Q
i—
ro
r—
C
O
o
1,000
100
Investment Cost
Annual Cost
I I I I I I I I
10
100 1000
Metric Tons per Year (Wet Basis)
FIGURE V-1 ANNUAL AND INVESTMENT COSTS FOR LANDFARMING
OF PETROLEUM WASTES (1977 DOLLARS)
71
-------
A trust fund for closure cost is required under all three options. The trust fund for post-
closure monitoring and maintenance differs for each option while the site life financial responsi-
bility costs differ with respect to required liability level.
1. Insurance Premium Cost
Annual insurance premium costs will differ with financial responsibility liability require-
ments; Options A and B require a liability level of $5 million per occurrence whereas Option C
requires a liability level of $2 million.
Another difference among the options that results in different cost is the requirement for
post-closure financial responsibility. Under Option A, annual liability insurance premiums are
part of the annual post-closure costs; neither Option B nor Option C requires post-closure
financial responsibility.
Liability insurance for non-sudden occurrences is not generally purchased and has not been
available until recently. Therefore, the cost of insurance to cover liability for non-sudden occur-
rences represents an incremental cost of compliance with RCRA because it would not be covered
by TSDF's existing insurance policies.
A currently available insurance product that will probably fulfill RCRA financial responsi-
bility requirements is called an "Environmental Impairment" policy and is written on a "claims
made'' basis, where claim is defined as "any single claim or any series of claims resulting from one
and the same isolated, repeated or continuing environmental impairment."1 It is a liability
coverage (i.e., it provides for damages to persons or property other than that of the TSD facility
operator and his employees), and the price will not be directly proportional to size. Further, the
current pricing is based totally upon subjective views of the underwriter because data necessary
for an actuarial estimate are not available.
In the view of a broker placing the Environmental Impairment Coverage,2 the smaller
generator-owned and operated TSD facilities (5,000 M3 per year of waste) could expect a
premium of about $20,000 per year for a $4 million per claim, $8 million aggregate liability
coverage, whereas a large TSD facility in the business of handling wastes from all sources could
expect a premium of about $80,000 per year.
In the latter case, according to the broker, a corporate entity could have the same premium
cost to cover one large site or more than one large site; the maximum deviation in premium from
perceived risk would be on the order of plus or minus 15% around those levels. For a liability limit
of $5 million per claim the premium would probably be about the same as the $4 million/$8
million. For a liability limit of $2 million, the premium for each type/size of TSDF would be about
25% less, or $15,000 for a small generator TSDF and $64,000 for a large TSDF. These premium
costs have been used in the analysis of compliance cost on the assumption that the RCRA
definition of "occurrence" and the Environmental Impairment policy definition of "claim" are
compatible.
1. "Environmental Impairment Liability Insurance," brochure distributed by Wohlreich & Anderson Group Ltd., Cran-
ford, New Jersey.
2. Howden Agencies Ltd., Cranford, New Jersey.
72
-------
2. Cost of Site Closure
All RCRA options require that TSDF's be closed in such a manner that the land is amenable
to some productive use by the time of closure. This requirement implies that some restoration of a
TSDF may be necessary, and that TSDF's utilizing large land areas will incur higher incremental
costs to comply with RCRA closure requirements than hazardous waste treatment facilities such
as incinerators.
The closure requirements of RCRA resemble those for strip mines, in the sense that both
types of operations must restore the land to usable condition. Closure deposit fund regulations
were therefore evaluated for their potential application to estimating RCRA closure deposit costs.
Figure V-2 illustrates the closure fund requirements for the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania,
where there is a minimum closure fund of $1,000 per acre for mines up to 60 acres, and an
increasing rate per acre thereafter. Landfills are generally smaller in area than strip mines and
usually represent shallower excursions into the ground (i.e., smaller volume displaced).
Extrapolating the closure schedule in Figure V-3 backward will yield a range of cost
indicated by the shaded area. From this analysis, a cost of $500 per acre was selected as the
closure fund size for landfills. This produces a closure fund ranging from $8,700 to $74,000 for the
facility sizes1 examined.
For other facilities which treat or store hazardous waste, a closure cost of $8,000 per facility
was used, as cited in a study as the cost of closure estimated by the state of Oregon.2
3. Post-Closure Monitoring and Operation
The annual costs of monitoring (Section V-D) were assumed to be the same during the
active life of a landfill and after a landfill was closed under all three options studied. Also, the
maintenance/inspection program will be similar during landfill life and after the landfill closes
(landfills).
4. Total Financial Requirements Costs
The cost of the financial requirements of Section 3004 will vary from facility to facility under
each option studied. Figure V-3 illustrates the interaction of the components of financial require-
ments and the factors which influence closure funds, post-closure funds and annual insurance
costs.
Under Option A, each disposal facility is required to set up an individual secured trust fund
to provide for site closure, as well as post-closure monitoring, maintenance and financial responsi-
bility for liability for a period of 40 years. The TSDF owner estimates the cost of closure, post-
closure, financial responsibility, monitoring and maintenance and then determines fund size as
indicated in Section E of Figure V-3, using a real interest of 1.852%. For example, since 40 years of
post-closure care are required, the annual post-closure costs are multiplied by 28.08 and added to
1. See Table V-3 through V-5.
2. Hazardous Waste Management Issues Pertinent to Section 3004 of the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of
1976, report to the Environmental Protection Agency by International Research and Technology Corporation,
September 1977, p. II-8.
73
-------
3500 -
3000 -
2500 -
\
Strip Mine
Closure Deposit
Schedule
2000 -
1500 -
1000
500
RCRA Closure Fund
Estimate
I
25
50
125
75 100
Number of Acres
Source: Strip Mine Closure Deposit Schedule from Division of Mine Reclamation,
Commonwealth of Pennsylvania; RCRA Fund Estimates — Arthur D. Little, Inc.,
Estimates.
FIGURE V-2 RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN CLOSURE FUND SIZE/
ACRE AND FACILITY SIZE
150
74
-------
Ratarence, Impacting E
Formula lor Calculation
^- —
Estimate Closure
Cost
Inflate to End o)
\
\
—-T
Estimate Post
Closure Monit
\ ,
Required Fund
Operating Site Lile
|
Determine
Required Fund
Bond Ptymeow
Annua
t
Provision for
1 nsurance Cost
-~~— ^__
Estimate Past
rm9 Closure Inwrwce
c* Cott
x^ s^
Post Closure
Annual Coils
Inflate to End of ~~ —
Operating S te
on Fund Sue ^-— »
/
k
-->
— >
4
J
S
~~~>
•->
_k
k
B
C
e
*
G
H
I
- IntureO Liability
Level
F und Coverage
- Operating Site Life
- Perpetual Post
Closure Fund Life
- Finite Pott Closure
Maintenance Fund
Life
- Interest Rate
Build Fund
- Operating Sue Li1e
- Number of Years to
Build Fund
- Facility Size
Level
S2M, $5M
10 year, 20 year,
1 5% 1 852%
1 5%, 1 852%, 2 0
<^te Ufe
^OYsari, 20 Yewi
5 Years tt Site Life,
$2M, $5M
Consult Appropriate Iniurance Table
Where? - Inflation Rate
Where ST - Requited Fund Sue at
End of Operating Lita
r - Interen Rate
Q - Yearly Pott Cloture
Ex pen* Payment!
rn.n'-i r i I'
ST-Q L ' L»"u
Where
t •* Pott Closure Monitor ng
Life
•-4 ' If1 T""
' T[l1.rlll1.rl"-l]|[(1«-l
Wtiefe S-j- • Sue of Fund Required *t
End of Operating Site
r ' Interim Rate
* - Number of Yeart of
P»-ym*Mi
Cn-b [ S,, t AB(1 tri"!
Where r • Inttreit Rate
Cn - Annual Coit ol Surety
i < Number of Yt»n to make
Payment*
AK - Required Annual Pay*
b - Surety Bond Premium
E K prened « a Proper
tron o< F »c* V»lu«
F * G
Corsult Appropriate Insurance T»bl*
T • i? ! o * 7B
; • «| ft 321
r - 015 *867
r " 01852 x54
' 'i20 !c>"1635
J;'! |> m
x- ID j 6 „„
T - 10 ( V
FIGURE V-3 FRAMEWORK FOR COST ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL RESPONSIBILITY OPTIONS
75
-------
the site closure cost to obtain the total size of the fund. The fund is built up over the first half of
site life and thus the operator determines the annual payments as a function of site life. For
example, the portion of the total fund contributed annually for a site with a 10-year life will be
17.3%. The site is required to post a surety bond for the difference between the fund size and the
sum of the annual contributions made to date, as shown in Block H of Figure V-3. In addition, all
TSDF operators must provide for financial responsibility during site life for $5 million per
occurrence for claims arising from release of hazardous waste.
Option B differs from Option A in the following respects:
• There is no provision for post-closure financial responsibility for liability.
• Surety bonds are not required.
• Post-closure care must be provided for 20 years.
• The regulation specifies a "real" rate of interest of 2%.
Option C differs from Option A and is similar to Option B in that:
• There is no provision for post-closure financial responsibility for liability.'
• Surety bonds are not required.
• Post-closure care is required for 10 years.
• The regulation specifies a real interest rate of 2%.
• The liability coverage required is $2 million.
The unit and annualized costs of compliance are portrayed for selected disposal facilities in
Tables V-3-V-5. Each variation in facility site life will generate a variability in annual cost:
under all three options a facility with a 10-year site life will have substantially higher annual costs
than a facility with a 20-year life. Therefore, an average of the 10-year and 20-year site life costs
was used in the analysis.
The costs of compliance vary considerably by Option. Option A is by far the most costly at
$56.13 M3 for a small facility and $11.89 M3 for a large facility. Whereas Option C is less costly
than Option B, the differential is not nearly as large as that between Options A and B.
D. MONITORING AND TESTING COSTS
1. Introduction
Most of the testing costs will be incurred in connection with Section 3004 as part of the
ongoing operations of TSD Facilities. In addition, testing may also be carried out in connection
with the requirements for the identification of hazardous wastes under Section 3001. Some of the
tests specified are accepted standard tests carried out routinely by commercial laboratories.
Quoted prices for standard tests have been used in this report. Other tests are not widely accepted
and unit costs have been estimated by Arthur D. Little, Inc., based on waste sampling and
analysis.
1. Post-closure financial responsibility for liability is to be covered by legislation creating a National Trust Fund.
76
-------
TABLE V-3
FINANCIAL REQUIREMENTS - UNIT COSTS
OPTION A
Post-Closure/Closure Fund
1. Closure Cost
2. Post-Closure Monitoring
3. Post-Closure Maintenance
4. Post-Closure Liability Insurance
5. Total Fund
a. Closure
b. Recurring
40-Year Total
6. Annual Contribution
7. Surety Bond
8. Insurance Premium
9. Average Annual Cost
Average
$/M3
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
5,OOOM3
10- Year
8,700
40,600
10,950
20,000
8,700
71,550
2,017,824
349,084
10,089
20,000
379,173
$280,647
$56.13
5.000M3
20-Year
17,400
40,600
10,950
20,000
17,400
71,550
2,026,524
151,989
10,132
20,000
182,121
^^^»~'x
50.000M3
10- Year
87,000
40,600
10,950
85,000
87,000
136,550
3,921,324
678,389
19,607
85,000
782,996
V . i l^' V
$594
$11
50.000M3
20-Year
174,000
40,600
10,950
85,000
174,000
136,550
4,008,324
300,624
20,042
85,000
405,666
j.«^^^^^_ ,/
X^^^^te»-^
,331
.89
77
-------
TABLE V-4
FINANCIAL REQUIREMENTS - UNIT COSTS
OPTION B
Post-Closure/Closure Fund
1. Closure Cost
2. Post-Closure Monitoring
3. Post-Closure Maintenance
4. Post-Closure Liability Insurance
5. Total Fund
a. Closure
b. Recurring
40-Year Total
6. Annual Contribution
7. Surety Bond
8. Insurance Premium
9. Average Annual Cost
Average
$/M3
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
5.000M3
10- Year
8,700
7,000
3,120
8,700
10,120
172,846
15,556
20,000
35,556
*^^-— "^*
$31,501
$6.30
5,OOOM3
20-Year
17,400
7,000
3,120
17,450
10,120
181,546
7,443
20,000
27,443
•^
50,OOOM3
10- Year
87,000
7,000
3,120
87,000
10,120
251,146
22,603
85,000
107,603
50,OOOM3
20-Year
174,000
7,000
3,120
1 74,000
10,120
338,146
13,864
85,000
98,864
$103,234
$2.06
78
-------
TABLE V-5
FINANCIAL REQUIREMENTS
UNIT COSTS
Post-Closure/Closure Fund
1. Closure Cost
2. Post-Closure Monitoring
3. Post-Closure Maintenance
4. Post-Closure Liability Insurance
5. Total Fund
a. Closure
b. Recurring
- Year Total
6. Annual Contribution
7. Surety Bond
8. Insurance Premium
9. Average Annual Cost
Average
$/M3
OPTION C
5.000M3
10-Year
8,700
6,500
3,120
8,700
9,620
94,800
8,532
15,000
23,532
5.000M3
10-Year
17,400
6,500
3,120
17,400
9,620
103,500
4,244
15,000
19,244
50,OOOM3
10-Year
87,000
6,500
3,120
87,000
9,620
173,100
15,579
63,750
79,329
50,OOOM3
20-Year
174,000
6,500
3,120
174,000
9,620
260,100
10,664
63,750
74,414
$21,388
$4.27
$76,872
$1.54
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
Under Section 3004, which requires an examination for hazardous contaminants in
groundwater and, in some cases, in surface water and ambient air, monitoring costs will be borne
by operators of TSDF's.
The following section describes the unit costs associated with each of these activities.
Option B is discussed in detail, and significant differences with Options A and C are indicated.
2. Section 3001, Testing Costs
A testing protocol can be divided into three phases:
• Sampling,
• Sample preparation, and
• Analysis.
Costs for sampling and sample preparation are associated primarily with the physical
characteristics of the waste, whereas the cost of analysis is determined by the chemical character-
istics. Those wastes which are complex mixtures will invariably require more costly sampling and
analysis.
79
-------
a. Option B.
Section 3001 requires an initial determination of whether a waste is hazardous. This
determination can be accomplished in several ways. If the waste is identified in the lists (Section
3001, Part 250.141 testing is not required unless the generator wishes to apply for an exclusion. If
the waste is not listed the generator may wish to test the waste to determine whether it is
hazardous on the basis of characteristics specified in the regulations. It is assumed that many
generators will apply the lists and that only about 10% of the total waste generated will be
subjected to testing.
The waste must be tested against one or more of the following characteristic(s), as appli-
cable (see part 250.13):
• Ignitable
• Corrosive
• Reactive
• Toxic.
From an evaluation of the test protocol, the unit testing costs were derived as shown in
Table V-6. The estimate ranges from $455 to $1,000, with an average of $750.
TABLE V-6
SECTION 3001. UNIT COSTS FOR TESTING USING THE SECTION 3001 PROTOCOL
(dollars)
Test Characteristic
(a) Ignitable Waste
(b) Corrosive Waste
(c) Infectious Waste
(d) Reactive Waste
(e) Radioactive Waste
(f) Toxic Waste
Sampling
Extraction Procedure
Metabolic Activation
Genetic Damage (bacteria)
Genetic Damage (enkaryotic organisms)
Bioaccu mutation
Testing against drinking water standards
Subtotal for toxic wastes
Total
Average cost used in model calculations
b. Option A.
Option A
25-50
30-100
50-100
30-50
50-250
100-200
400-1,200
200-300
400-600
50-100
1,200-2,650
1,335-2,950
1,900
Option B
25-50
30-100
50-100
50-250
100-200
Option C
25-50
30-100
50-100
200-300
350-750
455-1,000
750
0
105-250
175
Unit testing costs associated with Option A are higher because additional characteristics
must be determined. Tests are required for radioactivity, bioaccumulation and genetic activity
1. All quotations of section and part refer to the proposed regulations published in the Federal Register Part IV,
Monday, December 18, 1978, p.589 et seq.
80
-------
(as specified in part 250.15 and Appendices VIII, X, XI). Unit costs under Option A are estimated
to range from $1,335 to $2,950, with an average of $1,900.
c. Option C.
Unit testing costs are reduced under Option C, by elimination of the testing for toxicity, to a
range of $105 to $250, with an average of $175.
3. Section 3004, Testing Costs
The regulations in Option B, Part 250.43, require that all shipments of waste for disposal be
tested according to a protocol which describes a minimal test [250.43 (h)]. In addition a detailed
analysis is to be obtained or repeated as necessary [250.43 (g)]. The following assumptions were
made as to the number and cost of testing at TSDF's (off-site disposal):
Per TSDF site:
2,000 (20 tons each) shipments per year
A detailed test for 10% of the shipments
A minimal test for 90% of the shipments
Comprehensive test, per sample, cost $200-$800, average $500
Minimal test, per sample, cost $40-$80, average $60
Therefore, total annual costs $112,000-$304,000, average $208,000.
The regulations do not differentiate between on-site and off-site disposal. In general, on-site
disposers have smaller quantities for disposal; the disposal process may be continuous, and the
"shipments" therefore not identifiable; and the hazardous characteristics of the waste will be
better known. Unit costs for on-site disposal have been estimated on the basis of the following
assumptions.
Per TSDF site:
Three different wastes for disposal
A comprehensive test quarterly
A minimal test weekly
Comprehensive test, per sample, cost $200-$800, average $500
Minimal test, per sample, cost $20-$50, average $35
Therefore, total annual costs $15,400-$17,100, average $11,250
a. Option A.
Option A specified a detailed analysis of each type of waste from each source. The testing
protocol and frequency of sampling were not specified. It was assumed that the cost of a detailed
analysis could range from $400 to $2,000, but would generally be close to $500.
b. Option C.
No change from Option B.
81
-------
4. Section 3004, Monitoring Costs
a. Option B
Option B calls for monitoring of leachate, groundwater and in some instances air emissions
and soil contamination. The unit costs are summarized in Table V-7.
TABLE V-7
AVERAGE TESTING AND MONITORING COSTS (per site)
ASSOCIATED WITH SECTION 3004
(dollars)
Testing
off-site disposal
on-site disposal
Monitoring
Leachate (Zone of Aeration)
Capital Cost
Annual Cost, First year
Annual Cost, Subsequent years
Groundwater (Zone of Saturation)
Capital Cost
Annual Cost, First year
Annual Cost, Subsequent years
Surface Water
Capital Cost
Annual Cost
Air Monitoring
Incinerators, Capital Cost
Incinerators, Annual Cost
Other TSD, Capital Cost
Facilities, Annual Cost
Soil Monitoring (land farms)
Option A1
208,000
11,250
1,000
1,200
15,000
2,400
6,000
33,000
50,000
8,000
55,000
4,000
38,500
Option B
208,000
11,250
1,000
6,600
1,000
15,000
13,200
2,000
not required
40,000
6,500
55,000
4,000
38,500
Option C
208,000
11,250
1,000
6,600
500
15,000
13,200
1,000
not required
40,000
6,500
55,000
4,000
38,500
1. Option A has no additional first-year costs.
(1). Groundwater Monitoring (Zone of Saturation)
This regulation (250.43-8a) requires that four monitoring wells be constructed, one back-
ground well situated in an area hydraulically up-gradient from the facility and three wells
hydraulically down-gradient from the facility. Each well is to be constructed to allow sample
collection to detect leachate which may have penetrated the saturated zone. Each well must be
able to sample from more than one depth, if necessary, and it was assumed that 2-3 wells on
average will require sampling at two depths (i.e., a total of 6-7 samples per site).
Costs for installation of groundwater monitoring wells also vary with the site geology and the
extent to which the geology and depth of groundwater have been previously determined. Typi-
cally, a number of exploratory wells must be dug and tested at each site in order to map the site in
detail. From the results of this survey the final monitoring wells can then be located and drilled.
82
-------
Data in a recent EPA study of groundwater monitoring1 indicate that the capital costs for site
exploration, drilling and installation of monitoring wells will range from about $5,000 to $25,000,
with an average of $15,000.
The regulations further specify:
• A comprehensive analysis before operating facility;
• Comprehensive analysis monthly, first year;
• Comprehensive analysis annually, subsequent years; and
• Minimal analysis quarterly, subsequent years.
The requirements for comprehensive and minimal analysis are defined in part 250.43-8(c).
Sampling costs of $25 to $100 (average $50) to collect 6-7 samples were assumed. Samples from
the three down-gradient wells are then composited for a single analysis, in addition to the analysis
for the background well.
Comprehensive analysis = $300 to $1,000, average $500
Minimal analysis = $50 to $150, average $100
The overall costs for groundwater monitoring (excluding capital costs) are as follows:
Per TSDF Site:
• First year, $7,800 to $26,400, average $13,200
• Subsequent years, $1,250 to $3,700, average $2,000.
It is assumed that 10% of the disposal sites will have no groundwater or will lie over a saline
aquifer; therefore, only 90% of sites will require a groundwater monitoring system.
(2). Leachate Monitoring (Zone of Aeration)
Option B [part 25.43-8(b)] requires zone of aeration monitoring unless a leachate detection
and removal system is installed below the disposal site.
The following assumptions were made to determine the number of sites requiring leachate
monitoring in the zone of aeration:
a. Ten percent of sites have no groundwater or lie over a saline aquifer.
Therefore, these do not require zone of aeration monitoring.
b. Ten percent of sites have either natural clay base or clay liner and synthetic liner.
These require zone of aeration Monitoring.
c. Eighty percent of sites have clay liner with leachate collection system; these require
leachate sampling. 25% (20% of total sites) will get leachate and require leachate
sampling and analysis.
1. "(Iround-Water Monitoring, " Geraghty & Miller, Inc., under EPA contract 68-01-3703, May 1978
83
-------
Sampling of leachate by using a pressure lysimeter would be the preferred method for those
sites which do not have a leachate collection system.1 Costs incurred are related to the type and
variety of the geologic formations underlying the site and the depth of the unsaturated zone. It
may be impractical to provide a sample point underneath the waste and thereby require more
lysimeters adjacent to the waste. It was assumed that on average such sites will require 1 to 3
pressure lysimeters installed in 6" boreholes within 30 feet of the surface. Cost of equipment and
installation is estimated at $500 to $1,500 (average of $1,000) for each disposal cell. For those sites
which have a leachate collection system, the capital costs are incorporated into the costs for
construction of that particular design.
Analysis requirements are the same for either approach. The regulations specify monthly
comprehensive analysis the first year, with quarterly minimal analysis and an annual com-
prehensive analysis thereafter. Assuming that a TSD site has an average of five cells and the five
samples are composited for analysis, the 30% of the total sites requiring sampling and analysis
have the following costs:
Per TSDF Site:
• First year, $3,900 to $13,200, average $5,500
• Subsequent years $575 to $1,900, average $1,000.
Landfarms are to be monitored by taking soil cores annually, one per acre, and analyzing
the lower one-third [250.45-5(e)]. Information in a recent report2 suggests that landfarms vary in
size from 20 to 50 acres, with an average of 35 acres (i.e., 40-100 samples/year). Assuming that the
toxicant extraction procedure and analysis described in Section 3001, part 250.13 (d) is appli-
cable, the cost for each sampling and analysis is $350 to $750 and the average $550.
Per TSDF Site:
Cost for soil sampling and analysis is $14,000 to $75,000, and the average is $38,500.
(3). Air Monitoring
Incinerators are required to continuously monitor the temperature and carbon monoxide
content of the exhaust emissions. The following costs were assumed:
Per TSDF Site:
• Capital costs $30,000 to $50,000, average $40,000
• Operating costs $3,000 to $10,000, average $6,500.
Some facilities (landfills, landfarms and surface impoundments) may choose to dispose of
ignitable, reactive, volatile or incompatible wastes. These sites require air monitoring to ensure
that the nonpoint source emissions from the facility do not contribute air emissions to the
atmosphere that exceed limits prescribed in 250.45. The preamble to Section 3004 states under
1. Ground-Water Monitoring, Geraghty & Miller Inc., under EPA contract 68-01-3703, May 1978
2. Land Cultivation of Industrial Wastes and Municipal Solid Wastes, Vol. I, T. Phung, et al., SCS Engineers, August
1978, EPA-600/2-78-140a.
84
-------
Air Monitoring that air sampling procedures are under development by EPA.1 On the basis of
information supplied by EPA concerning a method which measures emissions at the surface, the
following assumptions were made:
Capital costs of sampling and analysis = $47,000 to $62,000, average $55,000
Cost per sample for sampling and analysis = $100 to $300, average $200. Five analyses
will be done per site each quarter.
Per TSDF Site:
Sampling and analysis cost $2,000 to $6,000, average $4,000. It was assumed that
about 5% of all sites will require air monitoring.
b. Option A.
The requirements for groundwater monitoring (zone of saturation) are similar to those of
Option B except that the comprehensive analysis is expanded to include secondary drinking
water standards and other hazardous materials in the waste. This will increase the unit cost of
comprehensive analysis to about $400 to $1,000 with an average of $700. There are no specified
requirements for additional monitoring during the first year.
Per TSDF Site:
Annual costs for sampling and analysis are $1,300 to $3,500, average $2,400.
Option A additionally has requirements for surface water monitoring. The details of instal-
lation and operation are not specified. The following have been assumed:
• A total of 2 to 6 stations per site, average 4
• Monitoring after major rainfall events, but at least quarterly, i.e., 4 to 20
times/year, average 10
• A total of 8-120 samples/year, average 40
• Cost of equipment and installation, per station = $1,000 to $2,000, average $1,500
• Cost of operation and maintenance = $4,000 to $6,000, average $5,000
• Cost of sampling and analysis per sample = $400 to $1,000, average $700.
Per TSDF Site:
Capital Costs = $2,000 to $12,000, average $6,000
Operating Costs = $4,000 to $6,000, average $5,000
Sampling and Analysis Costs = $3,200 to $120,000, average $28,000.
For incinerators, Option A requires monitoring of carbon dioxide and oxygen in addition to
carbon monoxide. This will increase capital costs to about $35,000 to $65,000, average $50,000,
and operating costs by $3,500 to $13,000, average $8,000.
1. P Zimmerman, Washington Stale University, Private Communication, Dec. 1978.
85
-------
c. Option C
Option C limits groundwater and leachate monitoring to those facilities which can con-
taminate groundwater that is being used as a source of drinking water. It was assumed that this
will reduce the number of sites which require monitoring to about 25% of the total sites.
Elimination of the quarterly minimum analysis requirement for groundwater and leachate
will reduce the sampling and analysis cost to $650 to $2,200 (average $1,100) for groundwater
monitoring and to $325 to $1,100 (average $550) for leachate monitoring.
It was assumed that the costs for testing, air monitoring and soil monitoring are the same as
those for Option B.
E. RECORDKEEPING/REPORTING UNIT COSTS
Recordkeeping and reporting costs refer to those costs associated with the explicit reporting
or recordkeeping requirements of RCRA, as follows:
Section 3002 (Option A) — Quarterly reporting, ID code application and notification;
storage of manifests for three years.
Section 3002 (Option B) — Quarterly reporting on outstanding manifests, annual report-
ing, ID code application and notification, storing transfer of liability contracts, storage of
manifests for three years.
Section 3002 (Option C) — ID code application and notification, storage of shipping
papers/bills of lading for one year, annual reporting.
Section 3003 (Options A and B) — ID code application and notification, storage of mani-
fests for three years.
Section 3003 (Option C) — ID code application and notification, storage of shipping
papers/bills of lading for one year.
Section 3004 (Options A and B) — Quarterly reporting, storage of manifests for three years,
ID code application and notification, disposal method recording, report of monitoring data.
Section 3004 (Option C) — ID code application and notification, storage of shipping
papers/bills of lading for one year, quarterly reporting on shipping papers, disposal method
recording, report of monitoring data.
1. Waste Generators Section (3002)
In all options, waste generators must apply for an ID code, but the format of the code differs
from option to option. The ID code application requires a listing of wastes that are generated but
it is assumed this listing is an activity more directly related to 3001 requirements.
86
-------
Time to apply: 1 hour @ $27.50 Technical $27.50
1/2 hour @ 8.00 Clerical 4.00
$31.50
The requirements for quarterly reporting also differ among the three options. In Option A,
all generators who do not ship to an owned off-site facility in the same state must report quarterly
on the contents of their manifests. In Option B, the reports are divided into two: a quarterly
report on outstanding manifests and an annual summary report. Furthermore, the stipulation in
Option B that the generator-owned off-site TSDF must be in the same state is dropped. In Option
C, no quarterly reporting is required.
Option A:
8 hours Clerical $ 64.00
3 hours Technical 82.50
4 x year $146.50
Option B:
1-1/2 hours Clerical $12.00
1/2 hour Technical $13.75
4 x year $25.75
+ annual report of $36.00 for Options B and C.
Option B also requires storage of all transfer-of-liability contracts. This storage cost was not
included in the unit costs because it pertains only to the waste automotive oil industry. Although
not one of the 17 generator industries studied in this report, the impact on the waste automotive
oil industry, determined in a separate study, is given in the Executive Summary.
Option B also requires storage of manifests from the TSDFs for three years. This cost is
small, approximately $68/year for each generator which ships off-site.
Option C requires storage of shipping papers for one year but this is also required by prior
State regulation, and therefore is not an RCRA incremental cost.
2. Transporters (Section 3003)
Transporters also have an ID code application step where they must list the wastes that they
haul. Inasmuch as they did not conduct a 3001 initial determination, this listing would take
longer for them to complete than it would a waste generator. This step does not involve testing,
only survey of the types of wastes carried by the transporter.
2 hours © $20.60 Technical $41.20
1 hour @ $8.00 Clerical 8.00
$49.20
87
-------
Recordkeeping for transporters in Options A and B means retaining a copy of the
manifest on file for three years. Twenty-six states already have such a requirement. For the
remaining 24 states, this amounts to a unit cost of:
1 hour @ $8.00 Clerical x 12 $ 96.00
$20.00 Storage $ 20.00
$116.00
For Option C, there is no incremental cost for recordkeeping.
3. Treatment, Storage and Disposal Facilities (Section 3004)
The notification step for a TSDF is similar to that for a generator, but differs in cost because
of different wages:
1 hour @ $30.00 Technical $30.00
1/2 hour @ $8.00 Clerical 4.00
$34.00
• For Options A and B, the manifests must be maintained in a way similar to that for
transporters and for the same three-year period.
1 hour/month @ $8.00 Clerical x 12 $ 96.00
$20.00 Storage 20.00
$116.00
There is no cost for Option C.
• The type, quantity and method of each waste treated, stored or disposed and the
location of storage or disposal must also be maintained.
2 hours/month @ $30.00 Technical x 12 $ 720.00
6 hours/month @ $8.00 Clerical x 12 576.00
$20.00 Storage 20.00
$1,316.00
• Under Option A, every TSDF must report quarterly to the EPA regional adminis-
trator on all manifests or delivery documents. In Option B, this frequency is
changed to annually. In Option C, the annual report is based on shipping pa-
pers/bills of lading.
5 hours/quarter @ $30.00 Technical x 4 $600.00
10 hours/quarter @ $8.00 Clerical x 4 320.00
$230.00 for Options B and C; $920.00 for Option A.
88
-------
• Monitoring data, such as the monitoring of wells, soil and surface water mon-
itoring, must be reported to the regional administrator annually.
8 hours @ $30.00 Technical $240.00
5 hours @ $ 8.00 Clerical 40.00
$280.00
F. UNIT CONTINGENCY COSTS
Contingency costs are found in Sections 3003, 3004, and 3005. These are the unit costs of
spill reporting, incident reporting, or any technical equipment used to reduce the probability of
an incident. Contingency equipment includes: fire control equipment, protective clothing, and
emergency communication equipment. Contingency costs do not differ among the three options.1
1. Section 3003
The incremental cost of reporting a spill on the part of a transporter was estimated at $50 (2
technical hours, 1 clerical). EPA previously stated that approximately 213 spills of hazardous
waste material can be expected to occur in transit each year.2
2. Section 30043
TSDF's face a $70 cost of incident reporting, which reflects the higher wage rate for TSDF
technical personnel than for transport personnel.
The data for contingency plan costs, on a metric ton basis of waste managed, are:
Landfill $0.67/ton
Landfarm $0.10/ton
Incinerator $3.16/ton
Relative cost estimates for the contingency items listed are given relative to 100 tpd landfills
and/or a 1 tpd pyrolyzer:
1. Fire control and suppression systems, type A. As supplied by municipal system,
10,000 gallons per minute (gpm) capacity, no annual usage, $150 to $600 per month,
higher if exclusive main is installed:
7c to 30c/ton, landfill
1500 gpm capacity, $30/mo. H/ton, landfill
7
-------
Type B, pressurized or small portable systems $800 to $30,000 (Several cylinders, to
truck mounted pumper):
3
-------
Systems Design, Administration and Documentation are the three broad categories into
which administrative costs fall. Systems Design is the initial cost of setting up clerical and/or
mechanized systems to comply with the recordkeeping or technical requirements of RCRA. These
are invariably one-time costs and have been annualized over 10 years (Chapter VII). Adminis-
tration is the incremental supervisory time needed to manage the activities of clerical and
technical personnel. Furthermore, administrative time is needed to approve and certify the work
done by other employees. Documentation is the time spent by technical and clerical personnel
reviewing and writing the results of monitoring and testing procedures. Although mon-
itoring/testing is explicitly mandated in RCRA, the consequent burden of writing the reports and
supporting documentation is an implicit cost. A firm does have the option of not documenting
reports, but runs the risk of not being able to provide positive proof if a violation is alleged.
Option C requirements for handling manifests are substantially different from A and B
requirements. Option C uses a shipping paper/bill of lading. Since this requirement is part of
Department of Transportation regulations, generators, transporters and TSDF's will avoid any
RCRA-induced incremental cost.
The individual costs are presented below by Subtitle C section. All wage rates are fully
burdened rates, which include overhead, pension contributions, etc.
Administrative costs fall into two categories: "annual," which are costs that require the
same expenditure each year, and "initial," the one-time costs of setting up a clerical procedure,
obtaining a permit and similar activities. The category into which each unit cost falls is marked
in parentheses.
1. Section 3001
• (Initial) Documentation of waste inventory procedure:
2 hours (a, $27.50/hr Technical $55.00
2 hours © $ 8.00/hr Clerical 16.00
$71.00/facility
• (Initial) Documentation of results of criteria testing:
5 hours (a; $27.50/hr Technical $137.50
4 hours fe $ 8.00/hr Clerical 32.00
$169.50/facility
• (Initial) Application of the EPA list of hazardous wastes against the results of the
waste inventory to determine whether the facility is generating any hazardous
waste:
2 hours (a, $27.50/hr Technical $55.00
2 hours fe $ 8.00/hr Clerical 16.00
$71.00/facility
91
-------
• (Initial) Supervisory/administrative time to oversee the process of waste
determination:
2 hours @ $25.00/hr $50,00/facility
• (Annual) Re-evaluation of the list to determine whether changes in the EPA list or
changes in the generator's process require declaring new wastes:
1 hour © $27.50/hr Technical $27.50
1 hour © $ 8.00/hr Clerical 8.00
$35.00/facility/year
2. Section 3002
• (Initial) Options A and B: Compliance systems design-labeling and containerizing
procedures, manifest and quarterly reporting systems:
23 hours @ $27.50/hr Technical $632.50
18 hours @ $ 8.00/hr Clerical 144.00
$776.50/facility
• (Initial) Option C: No manifest system cost:
15 hours @ $27.50/hr Technical $412.50
10 hours @ $ 8.00/hr Clerical 80.00
$492.50/facility
• (Initial) Options A and B: Supervision and administration associated with design
of compliance systems and ID code application:
6 hours @ $25.00/hr Supervisory $150.00/facility
• (Initial) Option C: No manifest system cost:
5 hours @ $25.00/hr Supervisory $125.00/facility
• (Annual) Options A and B: Clerical effort needed to fill out a manifest for shipping,
and filing of the generator's copy:
20 minutes @ $8.00/hr Clerical $2.67/manifest
• (Annual) Option C: No clerical effort.
• (Annual) Options A and B: Supervisory effort for manifest handling and other
compliance activities:
18 hours © $25.00/hr Supervisory $450.00/facility/year
92
-------
• (Annual) Option C: No manifest system cost:
12 hours @ $25.00/hr Supervisory $300.00/facility/ year
Although the Act requires that facilities ship only to permitted facilities and in the volumes
that can be adequately handled by those facilities, EPA intends to keep a list of permitted
TSDF's. This list would be available to generators, which will not have to maintain their own
independent list.
3. Section 3003
• (Initial) Options A and B: Design of manifest handling system, to assure that
signed manifests are carried to the TSDF and stored properly.
8 hours @ $20.60/hr Technical $164.80
4 hours @ $8.00/hr Clerical 32.00
$196.80/facility
• (Initial) Option C: No manifest system is required.
• (Initial) Marking of trucks — assuring that each truck is marked to meet 3003
RCRA standards:
1/4 hour @ $20.60/hr Technical $5.15
1/2 hour @ $ 8.00/hr Clerical 4.00
$9.15/truck
(8 trucks/transporter)
• (Annual) Options A and B: Continuing manifest handling by driver, who must
have the delivery document signed and ensure that the contents of the shipment
conform with the manifest description:
Tank Truck: 5 minutes driver @ $12.00/hr = $1 plus
15 minutes per exception1 @ $12.00/hr = $3.
• Seventy-five percent of all shipments are estimated to be in tank form; exceptions
occur 15% of the time or one in six shipments. All costs are on a per shipment basis.
• (Annual) Option C: No manifest handling cost.
• (Annual) Options A and B: Ongoing supervision of incident reporting and manifest
handling:
12 hours @ $25.00/hr Supervision $300.00/facility/year
1. An exception is a case where the document cannot be signed promptly (personnel not available) or the manifest
description differs from the actual contents.
93
-------
• (Annual) Option C: No manifest handling cost:
1 hour @ $25.00/hr Supervision $25.00/facility/year
4. Section 3004 and 3005
Section 3005 requires that 3004 standards be met, which creates ambiguity in attributing
cost to a section. Furthermore, the costs of obtaining a permit range widely, up to $250,000 in one
estimate. This cost depends to a large extent on the degree of public opposition to a facility
throughout the process of obtaining a permit.
Permitting costs do not contain such estimates, because of the focus on pre-existing
facilities rather than on new construction after the effective date of the regulation.
a. Section 3004 Requirements
• (Initial) Design and development of the financial requirements plan, including
financial responsibility and post-closure plans:
40 hours © $30.00/hr Technical $1,200.00
30 hours @ $ 8.00/hr Clerical 240.00
$l,440.00/facility
• (Initial) Assessment and redesign of facility, to comply with RCRA standards and
results of survey:
60 hours @ $30.00/hr Technical $1,800.00
10 hours (01 $ 8.00/hr Clerical 80.00
$l,880.00/facility
• (Initial) Options A and B: Design and development of systems: in the same manner
as generators and transporters, Section 3004 implies a need for systems associated
with the mandated activities. These systems for TSDF's are: recordkeeping, oper-
ating log, quarterly reporting, monitoring/testing and monitoring/reporting:
68 hours ® $30.00/hr Technical $2,040.00
34 hours @ $ 8.00/hr Clerical 272.00
$2,312.00/facility
• (Initial) Option C: No manifest system cost:
60 hours @ $30.00/hr Technical $1,800.00
26 hours @ $ 8.00/hr Clerical 208.00
$2,008.00/facility
94
-------
• (Annual) Inspections: 3004 requires daily inspection of the facility. The operation
log is the mechanism for recording all observations and incidents:
1 hour/day © $30.00/hr $10,950.00/facility/year
• For Options B and C, the frequency is changed to:
2 hours/week © $30.00/hr $3,120.00/facility/year
• (Annual) Options A and B: The recordkeeping system must be maintained and
each shipment manifest checked and filed:
15 minutes Clerical © $8.00/hr $2.00/shipment
• (Annual) Option C: No manifest system cost.
6. Section 3005 Activities
• (Initial) Notification is filed that the facility intends to engage in the treatment,
storage or disposal of hazardous waste:
1 hour © $30.00/hr Technical $30.00
1/2 hour fe $ 8.00/hr Clerical 4.00
$34.00/facility
• (Initial) Development of appropriate technical descriptions and characterizations
of the site, including contracted time of expert personnel:
80 hours © $30.00/hr Technical $ 2,400.00
50 hours © $ 8.00/hr Clerical 400.00
Contracted Time 40,000.00
$42,800.00/facility
• (Initial) Understanding of special requirements of permit, once the permit has
been received. The plan must be devised to assure that the facility stays on the
compliance schedule:
20 hours © legal time $60.00/hr $1,200.00
20 hours © technical $30.00/hr 600.00
5 hours © clerical $8.00/hr 40.00
$l,840.00/facility
• (Annual) Update of systems, and tracking compliance with permit schedule:
26 hours © $30.00/hr Technical $780.00
12 hours @ $ 8.00/hr Clerical 96.00
$876.00/facility/year
95
-------
VI. HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT NETWORK
A. INTRODUCTION
The available information on hazardous waste flow in the Hazardous Waste Management
Network is presented in this chapter. It includes waste generation by the industry segments,
waste transportation, and waste management practices. These data, plus the unit cost of com-
pliance estimates in Chapter V, provided the basis for the total incremental cost of compliance
estimates reported in Chapters VII and VIII.
For each industry segment, the hazardous waste streams have been identified and their
volumes of waste estimated. The estimates are based on data in the EPA hazardous waste
assessment reports and limited revisions to the data made by Arthur D. Little, Inc., as part of the
economic impact analysis. In addition, the current waste management practices (Level I) and the
Pathways Level III practices are identified for each waste stream. The industry segment data
have been aggregated to total values for the generator industries, showing the total volumes of
waste generated and the management practices for each industry.
The materials flow data used for this analysis are the best available, but there are sub-
stantial uncertainties about their accuracy and completeness. As part of the economic analysis,
an effort has been made to reconcile major inconsistencies in the data.
B. CURRENT HAZARDOUS WASTE MATERIALS FLOW
In 1977, the 17 private industries covered by this report generated somewhat more than 23
million metric tons of hazardous waste. Not all waste streams from the industries have been
identified, but those that have total 23 million tons and are listed by industry in Table VI-1.1
As previously mentioned, this study is based on waste generation data developed for 17
industries under a series of EPA-sponsored studies completed between 1973 and 1976. Other
industries also generate hazardous waste, but the 17 were chosen to include the largest volume
and most hazardous of the wastes. In addition, within each industry, based on a preliminary
survey, each study contractor chose waste streams for detailed study so as to include those
expected to be the larger and more significant in hazard level. Thus, in each industry, there may
be hazardous waste streams which were not included in the original studies and are thus not
included in the cost of compliance analysis. Important omissions of waste streams are most likely
to be found in the organic chemicals, metals smelting and refining, electroplating, metals
finishing, and electronic components industries.
Of the 23 million metric tons of hazardous waste listed in Table VI-1, 13 million tons (57%)
is generated by the metals smelting and refining industry. Inorganic chemicals production
accounts for the next highest portion at 3.8 million tons (16%). Captive metal finishing and
electroplating operations are not included in the waste generation estimates, though some
volumes may be included in other industries. The waste streams studied for the organic chemical
industry are associated with a relatively small percentage of the industries' products.
1. A more detailed listing of the volumes of waste by industry segment and waste stream is found in Table VI-6.
97
-------
TABLE VI-1
HAZARDOUS WASTE GENERATION BY 17 INDUSTRIES
INCLUDED IN THE ECONOMIC ANALYSIS, 1977a
(millions of metric tons, wet basis)
Waste Generated by
the Industry
Industry Segments Studied
Electronic Components 0.064*
Electroplating and Metal Finishing (Job Shops) 0.64
Inorganic Chemicals 3.8
Leather Tanning and Finishing 0.17
Metals Smelting and Refining 12.8
Organic Chemicals 0.34
Paints and Allied Products 0.22
Petroleum Refining 1.5
Petroleum Re-refining 0.074
Pharmaceuticals 0.073
Rubber 0.05
Plastics 0.90
Special Machinery 0.075
Storage and Primary Batteries 0.15
Textiles 1.7
Explosives 0.09
Pesticides 0.7
Total 23.3
Total, excluding metals smelting and refining 10.5
a. All hazardous waste streams produced by the listed industries have not
been studied and are not included in the estimates.
*Excludes reclaimable solvents.
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
Eighty-two percent of the total hazardous waste generated is believed to be disposed of or
reprocessed at the site of generation (Table VI-2). With the metals smelting and refining industry
excluded, 64% of the waste from the remaining industries is managed on-site. Estimates of the
percentage of on-site waste management at the industry segment level were unobtainable;
therefore, the percentage of waste disposed of on-site for each segment was assumed to be the
same as the percentage for the industry as a whole. Generally speaking, the industries with the
highest volume of waste and the most toxic waste manage their wastes at the site of generation.
In the case of both on-site and off-site waste management, about 60% of the wastes are
currently landfilled and 30% is lagooned (Table VI-3). The projected waste management prac-
tices for the industries under Pathways Level III are listed in Table VI-4.
Truck transport accounts for more than 90% of all hazardous waste carried away from the
site of generation (Table VI-5).
98
-------
TABLE VI-2
CURRENT HAZARDOUS WASTE DISPOSAL AT THE SITE OF GENERATION
Percent of
Industry Waste Managed Onsite Waste Generated
(millions of metric tons)
Electronic Components 0.010 13
Electroplating and Metal Finishing (Job Shops) 0.12 19
Inorganic Chemicals 3.3 87
Leather Tanning and Finishing 0.017 10
Metals Smelting and Refining 12.5 98
Organic Chemicals 0.29 87
Paints and Allied Products 0.009 4
Petroleum Refining 0.66 44
Petroleum Re-refining 0.009 12
Pharmaceuticals 0.028 39
Rubber 0.003 5
Plastics 0.72 80
Special Machinery 0.008 10
Storage and Primary Batteries 0.053 35
Textiles 0.83 49
Explosives 0.078 87
Pesticides 0.61 87
Total 19.2
Total excluding metals smelting and refining 6.7
Source: Foster D. Snell, Inc., Potential for Capacity Creation in the Hazardous Waste Management
Service Industry, August, 1976, PB-257 187. Percentage of waste managed at the site of
generation .estimated in the report.
The waste generation, transportation, and disposal data bases disaggregated to the industry
segment level, shown in Tables VI-6, 7, and 8, respectively, have been used to make the
compliance cost estimates. Table VI-6 lists each hazardous waste stream for each industry
segment. The total volume of hazardous waste of each industry segment is shown in Table VI-7.
The current and projected waste management practices are identified as well'as Level I and
Pathways Level III waste management costs in Table VI-8.
99
-------
O
O
I I I
I I
CO
a> .2,
I I I
I I I I I
oo
I I
O
If)
CM
I I I
I I I I I I
O)
CO
o>
I I I I I I I I ".
J3
«?
>
Ul
_l
BO
UJ
11
1 =
? °
* o
UJ —
|i
.2
S
0)
c
'o
i i i i 8 -
in
I I o
en
o
oo
CM
J3
3
q co «- •*
t-' ' oo'
r- * § M
^~ m o p p | p
co
§
N
TS -«
s 1 «
|2 re
co
CO CO «~ 00 CO CM
o co CM' d d
i- o
CM
CO
CM
|
•o
c
0>
r-
Electronic Compoi
:al Finishing
0)
. Electroplating & Ivl
u>
Inorganic Chemica
O)
c
'E
LL
Leather Tanning &
en
c
'c
4!
CC.
. Metals Smelting &
Organic Chemicals
1
"O
T3
.&
vt
4^
_c
01
Petroleum Refinini
O)
Petroleum Rerefini
. Pharmaceuticals
. Rubber
. Plastics
. Special Machinery
atteries
CO
. Storage & Primary
. Textiles
Explosives
. Pesticides
re
o
Q
^_
3
f
«- CM CO
in (O
oo en o «- CM co
in co
100
-------
I I I
I I I I I I
I I I I I I
IV.
o
_J
UJ
UJ
_l
00
<
I
§
oc
UJ
Q
z
D
oo
UJ
o
bi
< 8
2 £•?
>l— **
^ 0)
9
I
•Q
O
§,
I I I I
CO
I I I I I
co
I I
p
LD
I I
I I I
.2
z
0)
'o
c
UJ
CO
Sl-s
Ul u,
< J
UJ
3 i i
CO O
CN i-
0
LO
o «-
8 q
§ 1
O)
3 S
q *T
co
o>
LO
I
bO
O
Q
OC
M
ia £
i J
3
o
S
CO
CO
rv «
r- 00 C
CM
1 CM
0 CM
Tf CO
LO O O
*~
S 8
0 C
3 IS
» q
o
ie>
^™
8
tv
*~
O)
o
§
rv
CO
co
CM
z
o
UJ
&
UJ
£
CQ
C
I
i
2
Electronic Componen
«-
»
LL
Electroplating & Meta
CM
Inorganic Chemicals
CO
O)
c
t/1
'c
Leather Tanning & Fi
"»
0)
c
_c
Metals Smelting & Re
in
0)
O)
Organic Chemicals (se
s
°<5
a.
r*
Petroleum Refining
CO
Petroleum Rerefining
a>
Pharmaceuticals
o
Rubber
—
8
'^
»
10
Q.
CM
Special Machinery
CO
0)
ID
r
eg
00
(0
£
0
%
(0
1
*
Textiles
LO
Explosives
(O
Pesticides
IV.
u
c
f
I
101
-------
TABLE VI-5
OFFSITE TRANSPORTATION OF HAZARDOUS WASTE
Mode of Wet Weight
Transportation (million metric tons) Percentage
Air negligible —
Rail 0.2 5%
Truck 3.9 94%
Waterway 0.04 1%
Pipeline negligible —
4.1 100%
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., Characterization of Hazardous Waste Transportation
and Economic Impact Assessment of Hazardous Waste Transportation
Regulations, August 1978, report to EPA, used for estimates of percentage
breakdown among transportation modes.
102
-------
o
t-
z
LLJ
U
oc
LU
a.
a
00
O
O
is
55
LU 2
> z-
iu O -i
-i r- iu
to £ >
<
co
O
O
cc
<
N
o
li
£ "
=
^ w "3
S ^ c ®
— ? E
!||
I|S I
3
•S
01 °
!8 1 1
S £ §L =
S = i 5
5 S * 1
p E «- «
(D ™ J
S 5.8.
n |S
i
0)
tt „
s I '
« E -8 «
= « o £
5 S-£ «
w C S -1
sis
(0 2
3 1 K t
c 5 01 5
o ^"£
S c » -S
1 = 6 5
.i i S s
f C « 3?
S < o 5
Industry and Waste Stream
Designation
- H
35 o
SCMCNI^'J' OOOO
0000 CDO^ r^- r^-r^r^
O
O
CM
S
O
'u>
C.
CO
c
if
O
s
in"
ectronic Components
anufacturing
Halogenated Solvents
LU 2
CO
CO
m in LO in m
oinoo ininmin
0 | 0 0 | III
<-LO*~'" LO LO LO LO
<•— ^~ ' ^~ *""
STJ- rt T- CO CO in *t
CM CM »— in i^ o r^»
CM
_
1 1 .1 I 1 1 1 1
to™ SIS J5™"™
miu cufe <" (uoicu
C^^ ^ r" ^~ w^^
3 D 13 3 3
'o o 'o 'o o o o o
f-Q3 CC W QJO)Q>
.t « .— .— 5> « wi en
0) _
'« it £ UZ *^ H^
H^ ? ^ T) T3 -0
•s II ssj
~c. — £J^3 IE ajcutu
•» ^ ^ '? ^ & i- i-
§ s ^ % s.|||
Till 1 1 1 1
oo oco in omo
CO»— «— ^" 00 *d"^"CO
CD 00 CO CM ^ <— _ ^ O)_
co" oo" CM" in" CM" in" CM
,- co co ^r CM
in
i I lie! 1 $ £-s §
"SS -R^§ s -S" a -S a
SH „ Sw-B s^SzS
1 1 I IS 1 1 1 ill
! 5 8 5 "-^oKiSSoir
i S^ „ € &f Bf § 6 t|€
i Id 5 c2 fe| SB 1 S ^ScS
0) C
LU LL
j^
S
_
_a ^3
CO CO
£ E
'jj 'jo
u u
a, a;
4- H—
O O
I- r-
o o
CM un
co oo
oo" «-"
-------
•o
0)
c
o
U
ID
>
LU
CO
<
P S
II
z s
31
.S N
C *
S
o
b
3
X
5
zardous
£
nated Annual
•-
UJ
g £ i
• (2
c
i
Ii-
" 15 —
mnt of Waste
erated, 1977
t Weight MT
I s i
I <3 5
E
ii
Ji
s!
r-.
f
in
O)
CM
_
^
re
cu
^
U
cu
t/9
—
H-
•a
CO
1
CM
organic Chemicals
Chlor-alkali production:
mercury cell process,
brine muds
c
CM
oo co
CM CM
O
s
1
1
a
V)
'•5
CD
V)
3
R
.—
CO
cu
T
1
u>
s
a
1
J»
O
Q
CM
co
CM
metallic sodium and calciurr
filter cake
S
in
in
in
in
__
•o
c
JO
^
U
cu
V)
=
^
re
1
§
O)
co"
chlor-alkali production:
CM
r~
00
CM
diaphragm cell process,
asbestos separator wastes,
lead containing wastes and
chlorinated hydrocarbons
r2
IT)
0)
CD
T3
_re
3
U
CU
(A
_
1
CO
1
o
8
O
§§
titanium dioxide productior
CO
00
CM
sludges from wastewater
treatment, chloride process
§
in
in
in
o>
JO
3
O
a
=
CO
1
1
chrome color and inorganic
pigment production:
sludges from wastewater
treatment
CO
a
I
in
8
CM
^
JO
0)
3
U
tt)
vt
^
C
CO
T3
C
re
O)
c
T3
O
a
o
8
CM"
c
hydrofluoric acid productio
CO
00
CM
"2
fluoride-containing gypsum
wastes — no longer consider
hazardous
z
00
CO
1
73
C
JO
3
U
a
ip
c
JO
-------
•o
01
3
(O
ILI
_1
GO
t£
w|
?I
il
O
S
S
Hazardou!
0
3
S
•§
S
"10
3
C
<
1
1
*rf
(A ~
1 ?
2 o>
Q. -1
S?
=
~*
1
e
i J
§ _
i 1
_1
IA
|
i '
•2 4fl ~
Management
Pathwa'
Level
i i
|| i
" f 2
s s
i£&
*" *
"Sis
§ SI
Hi
< 0 S
E
€ §
II
1
o •§
35 o
CM
CO
1
in
"
o
—
•5
c
OJ
secure 1
=
^
c
to
1
o
o
00
to*
c
o
organic Chemicals (Cont'd)
aluminum fluoride product!
c
S
CO
CM
fluoride-containing waste-
water treatment sludge
r-
ID
ID
^
O
CO
CO
-
•5
c
CO
CM
nickel wastes from
wastewater treatment — no
t«
longer considered hazardou:
8
LD
to
1
in
CM
00
CM
-
•5
c
03
secure 1
1
D
J2
C
•D =
E |
E S
|I
o
CM
phosphorus pentasulfide
production: arsenic and
en
00
CM
phosphorus wastes
105
-------
•g
3
C
'^
I
LU
_i
CD
1"~
S
t;
cS
™
C
0)
n
S
s
o
•o
1
I
i
3
1
Q
(0
Hazardous Waste
I
*
2
i
UJ
^
c
1
to
1
1
£?
1
s*
i
1 Management
i
"S
c
0
•*
U) _
= S
re
.j
1
j
i _
™ "s
s >
•£ »
n.
Methods —
Level 1
a> S
"i «
to J
i s
» >
0 >
1
II
*1
>&
1
•O
"1
M O
o
o
LO
T
LO
*~
o
LO
CO
^
JO
CD
D
U
CD
}
-Q
C
CO
(D
O>
CO
O
T3
C
O
Q.
1
O
O
o
o
5
Inorganic Chemicals (Cont'd)
phosphorus production,
en
f__
00
CM
it-
c
_CO
furnace process: fluoride
bearing sludge and phossy
water
o
o
^™
LO
to
LO
n
CN
•S
c
JO
3
U
CD
•o
01
D
—drummed and
in landfill
r-.
CO
phosphorus trichloride:
arsenic trichloride waste
O)
fW
00
CM
LO
00
LO
LO
1
LO
*""
00
•5
c
JO
CD
D
O
CD
in
OJ
'v>
'o
T3
C
CO
o> =
.ti *t-
(/, T3
g I
Leather Tanning and
Finishing
^•"
ro
1
—open dumping
o
8
o"
.-
Chrome tanning wastes
106
-------
CO
00
<
| =
s?
"S
p o «
"~* M ?
« i I
o .2 *
O ' c
1 a s -
D I "S
^ >
V)
S 1
m *
3 S "" —
o 1 1 i
•n c
<5 2, iff "*
i I
i
Hazardous Wasti
Management
Methods-
Level 1
3 v> lx H
c « S; s
*".*•
•a "S "g »
S E S |
2 = S s
§c S
Q) ^
,2 <0S
I
Industry and Waste S
Designation
0 -g
8
•£T
CO T3
?!
CO
t—
c
o
'4-1
a
o
JS £•
CO CD
.E o
v> U
CU CU
h- l-
en
c
'a
E
3
T3
C
CO
CU
u
?
0
CD"
„
I
«A
S '= JS
1
O5
00
CM
O OO O OOOOO
O OO r-- OOOOO
p
IO . »- LO LO
LOLO LOCO O t- (x, CO LO LO
| LO 10 CM O CO OJ | | |
LO *~ <"" LO LO LO
,-J.
(X.
eo , cod r~ LO r^- oo oo co
It 1 LO O 00 i- CM
CM CO
o
= = = '1 = = =
H— *^ H— "^ C" f" f *+" H" *+»•
T3T3 "DC t QO'O'O"0
C C C •- .- •= C C C
.2.2 — "5 £ «ro^S^H^5
cucu <1>*> cu cucu^vcu
33 3 g- £ .E .E 3 3 3
u u u ^ o o o u o o
flJ flj 05 4* c C C Q) OJ W
c/i to v> W • — .— ._)}>
V)
1 I
ra cu C ~°
og=TJ O ^c _
'+-* C iC 'N '+? • » E ' — — — —
>3T3o S =3 =!£;p;p;tT
— i C i- c "O t- •£. ^^ sT'DTS'O'D
^ I •= ^ | 5.1 .I" -a* -g S S S i
•JBl^sii™^ ^ s ^>>>>
3Lc/9>E-"!^m> CUco mk.k.k.k_
S)";O3XES> JS" "cocococo
co'Ot.-'HOCQ. ',TT3 •;J*-'*-'''-'*J
X >•=•=•=•=
2.SQ-o^E.c| c.E c^^Sci
in — co in ^ 3 — T3 O— Qv>w>v>v>
ii ii i T i i i i
rxr-. OO t IOCMOO«—
r-00 OO S- ^'lOOCw'^'
CM O *sf_ O^ O) CM CO O ^"
CM" CM" o" o" r-" «-" o"
«— PX T— to
CO
c K
O tn E
*rr ... ^3 O
-*. ca a> C C
•c § » 1 - -S1 x 5
rt C .— O) .— CD^*^^
2 o ^c "- js .2 >
-------
c!
(O
>
LU
_i
CO
P 8
I|I
|||
x 8 5
tf)
. "§
8 £
S E
11
•g E
w &
x I
s
s -
S c
Hazardous W;
Manageme
« 2
3 JO
is
I 1
c o
11
c 1
(0 V
E -"
i
J
_
I
1
> -
ll
Q. "^
i
Methods -
Level 1
£ 1-
?*
1 f
c *
® ^
E
S
Industry and Waste Str
Designation
II
•o
rganic Chemicals (Cont
O
o
o
LO
CM
C
g
re
CD
C
'o
c
-o
c
c
g
«
deep well injei
landfill
1
o
8
0
*""
Perch loroethylene:
Heavy ends
CM
en
CD
00
CM
8
00
00
CM
8
g
re
CD
c
'o
c
^
re
S
CM
8
§
CM
00
g
re
c
'o
c
landfill (some
drummed)
1
o
r-
00
S
u.
m
Vinyl Chloride Monomi
Heavy ends
CM
o
o
8
CM
CM
g
'*•*
re
CD
c
'o
c
—
(U
t/t
c
landfill (20% i
drums)
1
o
03
oo"
CM
Methyl Methacrylate:
Heavy ends
CM
o>
£
CM
O
O
o
CO
CM
O
+•*
re
C
'u
c
—
Q)
(A
c
se
o
LO
"O ^
C 3
S -o
1
00
00
CN
*~
^
re
o
•£
Acrylonitrile:
Heavy ends from pu
tion column
CM
o>
8
LO
LO
LO
CM
r-
=
H—
•o
fa
CD
U
u o
C CJ
uncontrolled i
tion w/ lead re
1
o
s
CM"
CO
o>
c
£
E
o
H—
•• -o
CM
O>
CM
8 8
O LO
CM LO
*—
O> 00
CD O)
—
.1 1
£ ^
Q> Q)
C 2
'o o
C QJ
^r- —
« !§
10 C
1 -a
_ >
O) E (O
^2 ^ .t:
« c c
tA re re
re — f
1 1
O •*
8 2
CM
tA
Ethanolamines:
Heavy ends
Fluorocarbons:
Spent reactor cataly:
CM CM
SO)
CO
CM CM
108
-------
3
^C
'^
i
(O
>
11
^ 3
S 5
u "S
» N
C «
D I
S
azardous
X
«
Hazardous Wasti
1
c
c
1
lants At
.evel 1
a. -
~S
*- — I
c
o
fl?
(0 _
*5j
S
1
£
i 11
if j
c?
g
re
s
Management
Methods -
Level 1
"•*•-
s -- „
o||
||s
I
(/}
|.i
||
•o .5"
s s
2:°
c
•o
c
o -S
55 <3
8
CO
00
fx.
00
CM
g
4—1
2
CD
C
'o
c
—open burning
§ 8
o in
P-." ro"
oo
plosives
Activated carbon containing
nitro compounds
X
LU
CM
0)
00
CM
O
00
CO
CM
1
y,
8
o
1_
a
CD
Tampell
—incineration
o
o
in"
-o
0)
CC
O
o
in
o
r-.
00
CM
c
o
+J
CD
V
C
'o
c
—open burning
o
8
S
Scrap explosives and
explosive contaminated
inert wastes
CO
r-
m
in
in
c
to
o
a
^5
JS
'3
§
o"
Paints and Allied Products
Cleaning wastes-
wastewater
in
00
CM
o>
o
o
CO
CO
•o
o
control!
.c
to
co
^^
—incineration w
o
o
o^
^"
Still bottoms or sludge
c
o
4^
incinera
:~
T3
C
_co
^c
CD
w
O
a
>
T3
CO
00
in
CO
in
in
CO
M—
-a
secure l<
-landfill
§
Air Pollution Control
Residues
o
o
o
o
in
in
CO
o
'^
incinera
-landfill
o
o"
vt
01
^
O
•*-•
CD
03
•§
a
co
c
CO
I
in
O)
o
o
in
in
0
'4-"
incinera
-landfill
§
if>
CO
Solvent Cleaning Wastes
o
o
in
ro
CM
CM
c
o
'•*-•
CD
tu
C
'
-------
•o
03
c!
(O
>
00
<
i- 2
5 8 £
Jj g oj
| 1 |
'ESS
31
U)
•o
0> 8
™ £
n |
s s
= c
o £
"5 ^
3 1
v &
09
I S
fl
1|
N S
ffl
X
"5 2
If
1 1
i o
«= E
ui <
*-
CO Q}
K. -J
-
"5
£
•j
^
—
>
o
1
(0 "
> ^
•£ 1
» i—
Method
Level
S> s
i I
c *^
cSS
fll
Industry and Waste Strei
Designation
U •§
** O
«-
oo
CO
in
*~
CO
CM
•—
•o
c
.2
S
3
0
CU
V»
~
c
CO
1
O5
5
iroleum Refining
Once-through cooling
water sludge
OJ
Q.
CN
CD
1
* —
^>
CM
• —
•a
c
CO
a>
u
a>
VI
=
C
CO
1
r-
CN
CN
OO
r~-
Spent lime boiler
feedwater
CO
CO
CO
1
in
T—
O
CO
iri
~
T3
C
CO
£
u
=
•a
c
CO
1
1
—
O)
c
'c
Exchange bundle clea
sludge
CO
in
CD
CO
1
in
*~-
^3-
CN
; —
•o
c
CO
cu
3
CJ
y,
1^
c
CO
1
CO
CO
en"
0
API separator sludge
CO
CO
1
in
*•"
o
CM
;~
T>
C
_co
cu
3
CJ
cu
CO
~
-a
c
CO
0)
o
a>
T
CO
in
•*
Kerosene filter clays
in
CO
CO
1
in
* —
o
CO
:p
•o
C
CO
cu
CJ
cu
=
c
CO
1
CO
in
r-"
c
g
'&
Neutralized HF alkylc
sludge
CN
CD
CO
1
in
*~
^-
CM
:j—
-Q
C
CO
cu
D
u
cu
=
c
CO
1
§
r-
8
cu
CO
E
o
E
O it.
- -s
•I-1 C
c/5 E
o
CO
CD
CO
1
in
*"*
^
CN
H—
n
c
_co
cu
u
cu
Tl
C v
O Hj
i -5 te
>- y, .E
g O co
c 13 c
o c o
r- °
§
CM
If)
t_
Fluid catalytic cracke
o>
CO
1
in
r~
^j-
CM
:p
-Q
C
cu
l_
3
CJ
cu
I/)
=
H-
Q
^s
cu
-4-1
'o
o
•<*_
co"
cu
c
0)
cS
CO
CO
1
in
*~
^>
CN
:j—
-Q
C
CO
cu
l_
D
0
cu
>
E
c
CO
1
CO
CO
CD"
CO
CJ
0)
'o
cu
J2
3
00
CO
CO
1
in
*~
«f
i£Z
T!
C
J2
S
S
CD
(/>
H—
c
CO
1
,-
O)
en
•a
"wi
1
O
CD
C.
~o
o
CJ
CO
CO
in
p-
co
0
00
iri
O)
c
1^
CO
O!
Q.
-o
JO
~~
c
CO
1
CO
g
CD"
CO
T3
Slop oil emulsion soli
s
110
-------
1
(C
"^
I
(O
Ul
_l
CO
•I-
c ®
a j
5?
=
0)
PS -J
g M *.
S» 5 f
* S i
8 0 g>
o "2 c
^ (0 W _
•— N 5 _
5 £ S
— ' •*• o,
-J
t> £
1 1 £ =
1 ill
n v m -1
it1
s
9
S s ,
2 » —
» E -8 =
111!
W <8 «f
^ S
T
w ** i"** ^
3 ifl r*« w
c 5 0* **
c 5 r~ *-
< -8 -o *
•D ° » '5
S C g S
|| | S
i
5
m C
Industry and Wast
Designatio
CD
yl
03 O
«- r^ «- o in
«- CO CO 00 CN
LO in o LO
CO CN CO CO
LO id CN id co
CN
CN CO
CO LO 'f T LO'
CO CN
Ol O) O) CT) Ol
C C C C C
^3 "O ^3 ^3 ^3
CO CO CO CO CO
QJ CU 1) d) QJ
D. D. Q. O. Q.
oo to «/»«/> w»
"D "D "D "D "D
C C C C C
CD CD CO CO CD
D)
C
T3
CD
CD
^ ^ ^ ^ 73
C C C C C
CO CO CO CO CO
T T T I T
r-. ^t >- co co
<- CO T- CO O)
•* 00 L0_ C» CN
^r" T-" 10" »-"
00 «- 00
T—
C ^
o •*-»
1 e s S
J S I ^ &
4- Q ^_( — -Q
25 o 2 _D
co „, ^ 73 <"
If I 1 « 1
ii nis
Q -£ 0 -J 2 g
_ P
1^ c
C3 O
CN CJ
O) 00 CO
LO * —
in LO LO
IO LO LO
LO LO LO
C) en en
'•~ ,'.~~ .'.~*
T! 73 T3
C C C
CO CO CO
Qj QJ QJ
D 3 D
U O O
QJ QJ OJ
V) (/>>
H^ H^ M^
^3 ^3 "O
c c c
CO CO CO
T T T
§o o
o o
r-. ^t CN
oo" LO" o"
CO T- CN
O)
c
'c
"S -n
^ QJ U
CC "D "Si CO
E — .° °
s ^ 1 g
o y ,™ Q-
£ < O C/5
•M
t£
CN
O)
OJ
CN
CN
en
LO
LO
LO
o
"*"
4—
73
CD
0)
u
0)
OJ
c
O)
01
QJ —
•t-1 .—
T 73
^ c
o ra
1
o
CN
CN"
10
73 O
1 ' =
1 1 - ,-
73 0) c c
1 Ml
1 IS I
ja LL 73 cp
D
DC
0
CO
111
-------
LU
-J
OQ
i- «
w S I
- * |
S 3 J>
o o g-
•-Si
^ (B
fl> o
S£
a S
ii
3 £
O 0
I]
»
1 1
3 I
o 5>
1? c
(0 JO
N 5
I
II
1 1
ll
f
i i
E j
=
»
1
Q)
-1
|
£ =
11
+* O
(? ^
ii
j >
£ j
5
^
S 8
fr°
I
•o
^c
- i
8
8
d
o
q
CM'
c
o
o
TO
JS
13
Q)
C
C
"a
D
•o
C
1 0
•I-1 3
j2 CT
L. • —
0) T:
15 o
S Q.
68 e3
o
o
"~
o
o
d
o
o
CN
c
o
o
o>
73
CD
C
cn
C
'o.
|
•a
c
0}
a
o
8
co"
8,
•o
0)
c
(D
a
c
o
o
"~
8
d
^
CM
C
O
0
TO
ro
T5
CD
63
O) f*»
.£ o
a -p
£ S —
"D ~co"~C
C fc g
OJ 3 O
Q. CD TO
O C JS
8
o
00
g
galvanizing sludge &
pickling sludge
8
•"
o
o
d
o
q
CM
C
O
1
73
CD
C
O)
c
'a
3
•o
C
CD
a
0
8
o
8'
ammonia still lime &
sludge
8
r—
8
d
8
CM
C
O
o
0>
CO
-o
CD
C
c
'a
•a
c
f"^
o
g
1
CM
decanter tank tar
—
5
o
o
d
o
o
CM
c
o
o
O)
CD
~o
CD
C
1 —
o
o
o_
"*
dephenolizer sludge
V—
CO
8
d
o
o
CM
«£
TO
C
'5.
E
3
T3
C
Q^
o
o
o
o
o"
»
miscellaneous solid waste
c
CD
O
CD
8
£
2
112
-------
•o
CD
O
U
CO
>
OQ
<
_
H
«5
i
u
'c
0}
S
CO
s
Hazardous
V
1
i
3
O
•D
ra
N
(0
I
0)
ts
1
V)
3
1
ra
(0
I
| Estimated Annual
c
0)
I
i
(A
O
£
0)
c
c
CO
c
c
»
s
c
s
| Amount of Waste
+-
c
2
&
1
!
£
CO
Q.
1
M
1
g
| Generated, 1977
ste Stream
ndustry and Wa
U
(/)
g
o
=
1
0)
i
—
V
r
«
£
-J
15
s
Wet Weight MT
c
o
Designat
«
o
u
o
o
r-~
00
o
c
o
o
D)
_co
-Q
01
c
c
o
o
C3)
CO
-a
c
"c
D
1
CO
in"
o>
CM
-o
CO
c" «
C co
•^ oj
rroalloy Smel
Ferromangan
0)
LL
CO
CO
CO
Q.
E
•a
c
a>
a
0
CJ
Q.
< «
35 &
cu T3
silicomangani
dusts and slui
8
o
CM
CM
s
C.
O
a
CO
•^
Q)
C
c
o
o y
f |
c c
^ Q.
D O
1
O
P-.
CO
LO"
00
vt
i
•a
S
<
Ferrochrome
and sludges
8
o
ci
*~
o
o
CM
c
o
a
_cp
-a
c
en
c
'5.
E
D
C
2L
o
1
8
o
CM"
I
•D
" i
Qj CO
rrous Foundri
Furnace dust
CD
LL
CM
CO
CO
13
c
CO
T3
CD
C
•8
o
O)
c
'a.
~o
o
Q.
CD
T3
0)
3 C
8 1
£ 3
CO "O
§ I
§• o
— en
ra .£
•E E
o 5 |
-P -9- -5-
«- CM CO
13
-------
•o
a)
I
CO
UJ
_l
CQ
p
5
X
o
u
'c
D
2
i
S
3
o
•o
5
CO
X
Hazardous Waste
0}
Hazardous Was
CO
3
C
I
•o
0)
E
2
ii
n ®
=
U
£
Q>
O)
1 i
0)
I/)
•n
Management Methoi
Pathways —
Level III
Management
Methods -
Level 1
8 r» .
5 r-> I"
Is ?
*O ^ O)
C ™ 2;
3 m &
§C **
JT 0)
(I) ->
< o >
2
y>
a c
a .2
11
= I
°s
1
•o
O -0
55,3
8
in
CM
c
o
o
_co
•D
cu
c
O
0.
E
Z> C
•o o
II
0 -a
§1
2 i
% .£
1
O5
CM
£
lercury: condenser
wastewater slurry
2
CO
in
CO
o
c/l
D
C
CO
CM
CM
C
O
o
O)
_co
TJ
CU
c
unlined lagoon
1
s
8"
econdary aluminum:
en
£
CO
CO
scrubber sludge
8
in
CO
en
o
CD
secure landfill
0.
E
D
T3
C
0
1
o
8
in
CO
in
dross processing
residue and high
salt slag
CO
o
CM
in
CD
•o
CD
•If
ll
.E cu
land disposal
1
o
s
CD"
«~
cu
C3)
T3
D
rimary lead smelter s
Q.
CM
CO
CO
CO
0
o
CD
in
q
CM'
secure landfill
D.
E
-o
c
o
cu
c
o
1
in_
•*
rimary antimony
0.
CR
CO
CO
CO
_co
cu
u
CD
C
H-
tt
CD
O
O
00
O
c
0
0
D)
CD
T3
CU
C
unlined lagoon
1
§
CM
U
primary electrolyti
sludge
114
-------
•u
o>
O
u
03
* I
| 8
s?
P
S
^
I
o
'c
0)
s
s
3
1
I
IV
«
g
(A
•o
S
o
K
Hazardous Wa
(Q
3
C
C
<
"n
1
£
'£
LU
C
0)
QJ
1
S
•n
w
O
S
g
+-
c
1
+-
Manage men
o
s
e
1
n-
C
<
1
J
"aJ
5
i
w —
5»> —
5 ^J
«£J
Methods —
Level 1
^
;.|
£ '»
« 3
c **
u J>
O *
E
Industry and Waste Str
Designation
si
O
O
cn
CO
LO
LO
C
O
o
tu
c
tu
H—
"5
XJ
c
to
1
o
cn
cn
o
ro
c
_o
.c
o
E
D
'c
to
•H"
V^
>
1_
to
"cr
a.
cn
CO
co
CO
id condenser sludge
to
O
0
CN
LO
O
CN
CN
_
H—
-o
c
to
secure 1
a
E
D
•a
c
0)
a
0
CO
CO
CO
LO"
O)
to
D)
c
'•(-»
"aj
V)
c
•M
>
l_
to
ct
CO
CO
CO
CO
o
o
o
LO'
*"
o
CN
CO
c
o
o
cn
to
0)
c
0)
c
"E
a
E
3
•o c
C 0
a> o
Q. 0)
o J3
LO
CO
CN
co"
a +j
a c
8 to
a
nj -5
E ro
a!
^
CO
CO
CO
o o
O 0
cn CM
CO ^~
CM CM'
to co
CD r-
cn
C
73
o
i- C
a, O
" 0
to cn
5 ™
d)
E - a)
o a
to O
1 1
O O
LO T-
CO CN
f CO
CM CN
, —
~o
4-<
CO j—
r- O
imary aluminum:
potliners and skimmii
smelter air pollution c
sludge
a.
f
CO
CO
CO
8
CN
CN
in'
CO
CM
CM'
=
^i
"U
c
CO
secure 1
—open dump
CO
r-
00
8
to
15
o
-S
t3
to
tu
CO
O
ll
115
-------
•o
(1)
3
C
+5
O
O
CO
HI
_l
CO
(A ~
II
a -i
3?
0
S
sis
3» s 1
"""* «> n
HI =
*i I w
S
M
• 1
w +* I
5S « =
I IJl
•g || «
i I"2
0)
i £ ,
5 i i-
ill1
to *
X
Hi*
*o "3 £
Jill
E o g g
£
V
&
II
1
•o
c
o •§
w 5
o m o in
r~ i-- r-. oo
in in in
in in in o
ill O
1 1 1 , —
in in in *^
8 ° " ^
:~ ^ ™
T> T3 "D §
C C C .2
CO CO CO "Ji
0) CD CD m
k_ L. ^ p-
CJ U CJ *O
CD CD CD C
W> V) CO
^3 "D "D "O o
c c c c a
CO "3 CO CO )
> >• > >- "°
CO CO CO CO "^
'E 'E 'c 'E £
CO CO CO CO i~
CO V) tO tO t *— .
CD CD CD CD D "D
') '» '« 'Jfl ^J CO
4! H^ *A H^ O
*o *o *o "o 3 o
III II
§ § R !?
^r io_ ^ ^ |
r^« ^f CN «••
CM ^ CM T-
V)
f
S S * S « S
s | III |
CD ?• O) C -M "w> C
'FC-S'+S COOJC -M «
•§'§ « gatSJ S a
a 2
in" r^
in in
CO 00
CO O O O
CM O CN «-
in in in in
in in in in
II ||
in in in in
o
5 CM "~ §
T— «— CO
:~ :[~ :~ r~
T3 TJ T3 T3
C C C C
CO CO CO CO
a> CD CD cu
D 3 3D
CJ U CJ U
CD CD CD CD
fcO CO CO CO
~O ^3 *O T3
c c c c
CD CO (D CO
Q} 0} CU QJ
'w? '*« 'w 'ws
C C C C
O O O 0
II II
TJ- o o in
CD r- O i-
<- co o in
S
CD CD CD
O co O) O)
"5 "co "5 "R
3 +•* ^ ^
CO 2 CO CO
CQ C C
-Is ..11
« £ 0 > ^ ^
.5; CD "" CD CD CD
'= £ £
^2 CD 3 CO CD CD
CD -M •!-» QQ ^ -H
^ CO O CO CO
> > CO CD > >
L_ > i^_ Ol -* •*
(/) m QJ ^^ «J 03 CD
CD c -M ^ j~ •*-*•*-•
•— C co C g co to
CO
00
CM *-
O> O3 O)
CO CO CO
CO CO CO
1
o
.'"
T3
_co
CD
w
U
*
0 Q
rtj *^
+-^ "^
Is
c 2
0 "
•^ CO (/>
•£ *- i-
92
c Q *2
'6 ^ L.
.— ^ CO
1
o
00
co"
"co
fe s
D 0 0)
•o E tt
«> C ^
"co co XJ
O C/J CD
'^ 1 | 2
ECD ^Z —
<•• ro O
fe 2 ^ S
.c
a.
68
£2 co oo
GO CO 00
CM CM CM
116
-------
•o
cu
I
CO
UJ
_l
CO
ll
a?
i
PS j
if!
SJf
J t~ CO
4-> ™ *:
• - N 5 _
C (D _
>
_J
il i
55 »r
3 c " —
? E *- ^
™ S, ,i°
N cp a.
« c
CD
S c i
So '
C in —
IlII
I*1
Ijll
« c 2 1
e = a S
.i o | S
uj < O *
E
Industry and Waste Strea
Designation
55 c3
8
8
CN
C
O
cu
c
'o
c
i!
c
T
o
o
in"
, —
Organic chemical residue
CO
00
CM
S
in
in
in
o
'+-1
CO
CD
C
'0
c
1
c
CO
S
E
cu
CJ
-D
u
>
1
CM
LO
co"
V)
CU
«
(7
"ro
S
1
cu
CO
CO
00
CN
S
8
,-J.
CO
c
o
4->
CO
cu
'o
c
—
•D
c
CO
"co
u
E
cu
.c
CJ
T3
o
p-
T
o
LO
(35
High inert content
wastes (flammable)
c
3
o
sr
in
in
in
in
t5
CO
cu
secur
ig
C
(O
i
I
High inert content waste;
8
o
o
00
00
c
0
CO
cu
c
'o
c
o
cu
V)
c
O 1—
c 2
O "
'ts t
1 §
(J ^
C J3
'1
s
^>
^
Nonhalogenated waste
solvents
§
8
CD
CO
C
o
CO
cu
'o
c
=
H-
T3
C
CO
>.
CO
'c
CO
C/l
1
o
o
CD
G
armaceutical Preparation;
Returned goods, and reje
material
.c
D_
00
00
CM
00
in
in
in
o
in
CM'
c
O
o
O!
_co
cu
c
c
0
o
O)
CO
T3
cu ,_
"P >
^ 3i
1 1
§
O
o"
LO
t—
xtile Industry
Wool Scouring
cu
t-
O5
CN CM
CM CN
(35
CM
LO
in
CO
_co
CU
3
CU
ig
c
CO
1
CO
r-
-o
CO
O)
c
'cu
T3
0
'C
-Q o>
"o .«
> ^
CO
CM
CM
S
in
in
in
o
in
CM'
c
o
8.
CO
—~
•o
cu
c
ffi
>
S
1
O
CO
CN"
o
CM
r *
T3
C
CO
Q>
C
T3
O
^
4? 0>
ll
O 'F
§ ip
<-" CN
CO CO
CM CM
CM CM
S
in
in
in
o
LO
CM
C
o
o
Dl
_co
T3
cu
c
fe
S
Si
1
CO
CM"
Q
CO
T3
C
CO
O)
c
'cu
13
CJ
.Q Ol
CO .C
T— rr r*« (35
in in in in
CN CN CM CM
CN CN CN CM
(35 O5
CN CN
in in
in in
1 1
in in
CO CO
H— M—
^3 ^3
C C
CO CO
cu cu
0 0
Q) QJ
) trt
_ _
T3 ^O
c c
nj (D
T T
CO O
CM >-
•^r co
!
•— c
^ CO
•E i5
•*- 'cu
"O >
C T3
CO _^
O) O
.£ °
cu to
^ 1 g-
I El
CO CO C
O >• ^r
CM 0)
r-« CD
CM CM
C-4 CM
U
_cu
cu
CO
D-
LU
O
Q.
cu
(35
CM"
O
t>
O
CO
I
.2
II
S £
O QJ
"b o
>~ 0)
to i-
33 "
i is
I
S, ~a
-C- cu
II
o .
O cj
s^ C
o —
•=
2 "°
.Q cu
E -
U
iS CU
X >
CO CO
20 .IT
I
117
-------
TABLE VI-7
TOTAL HAZARDOUS WASTE GENERATION BY INDUSTRY SEGMENT, 1977
Industry Segment
SIC Code
Special Machinery
355
Office, Computing, and
Accounting Machines 357
Explosives
2892
Pesticides
2879
Cattlehide Chrome
3111
Cattlehide Thru to Blue
3111
Cattlehide Splits
3111
Sheepskins
3111
Leather Finishers
3111
Chlorine (Mercury Cell)
2812
Chlorine (Downs and
Diaghragm Cell) 2812
Titanium Dioxide
2816
Chrome Pigments
2816
Hydrofluoric Acid
2816
Number of Plants
Options A and BT
(a)*
(b)"
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)'*
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)*'
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)'*
(a)*
(b)**
1,720
2,280
420
580
24
32
80
105
41
64
1
2
6
9
16
16
37
23
5
22
28
12
3
10
9
6
0
0
Option Ctf
720
1,280
280
440
24
32
80
105
41
64
1
2
6
9
16
16
37
23
5
22
28
12
3
10
9
6
0
0
v \siuii ic \ji i ta&ui wwu0 ••« JIG*
(1,000 metric tons)
Options A and B*
15
35
12
13
39
48
435
462
23
37
30
60
5
9
2
2
1
1
12
109
14
3
62
818
7
5
0
0
Option Ctf
9
28
11
12
39
48
435
462
23
37
30
60
5
9
2
2
1
1
12
109
14
3
62
818
7
5
0
0
Number of
Hazardous
Wastes
4
4
3
1
2
2
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
*(a) indicates covered under existing state regulations.
**(b) indicates no prior state regulations.
^Regulatory Options A, B (waste generation of a minimum of 100 kg/month).
''"'"Regulatory Option C (waste generation of a minimum of 1000 kg/month).
118
-------
TABLE VI-7 (Continued)
Industry Segment
SIC Code
Aluminum Fluoride
28196
Nickel Sulfate
2819
Phosphorus Pentasulfide
2819
Phosphorus
2819
Phosphorus Trichloride
2819
Sodium Chromates
2819
Boric Acid
28194
Electroplating &
Metal Finishing 3471
Paints and Allied Products
2851
Pharmaceuticals — Active
Ingredients 2831 & 2833
Pharmaceuticals Formulations
& Packaging 2834
Plastics
282
Tires & Inner Tubes
3011
Other Rubber Products
3021
Petroleum Rerefining
2992
Storage Batteries
3691
Primary Batteries
3692
(a)*
(b)»*
(a)*
(b)"
(a)*
(b)"
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)*'
(a)*
(b)"
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)"
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)"
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)*'
(a)*
(b)**
Number of
Options A and B*
3
2
0
0
2
5
0
8
2
5
1
2
2
1
1,900
1,100
765
735
55
106
206
262
209
372
47
73
377
543
18
15
80
150
12
8
Plants
Option Cft
3
2
0
0
2
3
0
8
2
0
1
2
2
1
1,900
1,100
765
735
55
106
0
0
209
372
47
73
377
543
18
15
80
150
12
8
V \SIWIMG \JI IIO&aiUWMO W*d«kC0
(1,000 metric tons)
Options A and B*
24
23
0
0
0.03
0.09
0
440
0.02
0.05
34
206
4
2
333
307
80
67
22
50
0.3
0.3
540
360
11
9
18
12
41
33
70
88
0.9
0.6
Option Cft
24
23
0
0
0.03
0.08
0
440
0.02
0
34
206
4
2
333
307
80
67
22
50
0
0
540
360
11
9
18
12
41
33
70
88
0.9
0.6
Number of
Hazardous
Wastes
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
4
5
6
1
1
1
1
3
2
2
119
-------
TABLE VI-7 (Continued)
Industry Segment
SIC Code
Petroleum Refining
2911
Electronic Components
367
Perch loroethylene
28692
Nitrobenzene
28612
Chloromethane
28692
Epichlorohydrin
28692
Toluene Diisocyanate
28651
Vinyl Chloride Monomer
28692
Methyl Methacrylate
28692
Acrylonitrile
28692
Maleic Anhydride
28692
Lead Alkyls
28692
Chlorobenzene
28651
Ethanolamines
28692
Furfural
28651
Benzylchloride
28651
c!uorocarbons
28692
(a)*
(b)"
(a)*
(b)"
(a)'
(b)"*
(a)*
(b)"
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)'*
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
ia>"
(b)**
Number of Plants
Options A and B1"
133
133
1,530
1,470
8
2
2
4
9
10
2
1
5
5
13
2
2
2
3
2
3
4
3
1
3
7
3
2
2
2
0
3
2
4
Option Ct1"
133
133
1,030
970
8
2
2
4
9
10
2
1
5
5
13
2
2
2
3
2
3
4
3
1
3
7
3
2
2
2
0
1
2
4
vwiuiitc \si i iciMiiviuua wvaaica
(1,000 metric tons)
Options A and B
980
420
39
25
125
15
0.3
0.7
6
2
9
1
4
3
23
6
21
8
0.6
0.6
2
3
28
5
3
8
10
2
15
35
0
0.04
0.03
0.07
Option C1^
980
420
36
23
125
15
0.3
0.7
6
2
9
1
4
3
23
6
21
8
0.6
0.6
2
3
28
5
3
8
10
2
15
35
0
0.03
0.03
0.07
Number of
Hazardous
Wastes
17
5
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
120
-------
TABLE VI-7 (Continued)
Industry Segment
SIC Code
Wool Scouring
2299
Wool Fabric Dyeing &
Finishing 2231
Woven Fabric Dyeing &
Finishing 2261
Knit Fabric Dyeing &
Finishing 2251
Carpet Dyeing &
Finishing 2272
Yarn & Stock Dyeing &
Finishing 2269
Tungsten (APT)
3339
Mercury
3339
Primary Copper Smelting
3331
Primary Lead Smelting
3332
Primary Zinc Smelting
3333
Primary Aluminum
Smelting 3334
Primary Antimony Smelting
3339
Primary Titanium Smelting
3339
Primary Tin Smelting
3339
Secondary Copper Smelting
3341
Secondary Lead Smelting
3341
Number of
Options A and B
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)"
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)"
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)'*
4
11
21
89
95
355
87
490
1
0
34
166
3
1
3
1
1
15
1
6
2
4
11
20
1
2
2
1
1
0
40
40
40
42
Plants
Option Ctf
4
11
21
89
95
355
87
490
1
0
34
166
3
1
3
1
1
15
1
6
2
4
11
20
1
2
2
1
1
0
40
40
40
42
VWIUIMG \*i i ia«-ai vi\JU9 ••aahca
(1,000 metric tons)
Options A and B
33
117
0.1
0.6
120
1,083
42
260
0.2
1.2
0.1
0.5
23
4
18
30
5
61
14
132
28
149
521
1,032
4
0.8
5
5
5
0
57
49
28
22
Option C
33
117
0.1
0.6
120
1,083
42
260
0
0
0.1
0.5
23
4
18
30
5
61
14
132
28
149
521
1,032
4
0.8
5
5
5
0
57
49
28
22
Number of
Hazardous
Wastes
1
2
2
2
2
2
2
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
121
-------
TABLE VI-7 (Continued)
Irtdustry Segment
SIC Code
Secondary Aluminum
Smelting 3341
Iron and Steel
331
Ferrous Foundries
332
Ferroalloys
3312
Number of Plants
(a)*
U»"
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
(b)**
(a)*
Options A and B
60
37
60
95
593
1,171
10
12
Option Cft
60
37
60
95
593
1,171
10
12
Volume of Hazardous Wastes
(1,000 metric tons)
Options A and BT Option C
tt
533
163
4,100
5,400
4
8
247
133
533
163
4,100
5,400
4
8
427
133
Number of
Hazardous
Wastes
1
Sources: U.S. Department of Commerce, Economic Information System, Inc., Battelle Columbus Laboratories and Arthur D. Little,
Inc., estimates.
122
-------
"8 5
T-r-oooO
oooooooooooooooooooocooO'-
co
%
o in in CM
00 i-
(A
= 1
S a
£ _J
O O O O
1^ r* O O
in in
oo oo
CM CM o
O5 O) ^"
CO
CO
o
«— E minooincMinLOincntnininLncMininoininooinoooQLOinin
fl — £ ininocoin^inLOin^inr-in«-cointocqcpt-coinoooOininin
cj > f-r inin2inininLnifttninLn in in in in oo' in inin*~r~'~*~ininin
W«*»,-,-'-,-,-,-,-,-,-t-,- r- ,_ ,_ CM fv, ,- ,- ^r-T_
cc
g
<
CC
UJ
"55 O
st:
_i«»»
o r^ *— oo oo
CM oo «- «-
CM
«- CM
CO
CM
§8
CO
O O5
Ul
_J
m
CD
cc
o
LU
—
5s
S *S
"• S 2
CM
CM CM CM CM
co
o s
CM
CO
O
O
N
Z
LL
O
CO
8
Segment
Ma
x:
o
68
ro
c
jf-t
a
E
o
O
co ro
'~ o
CD
a.
en
I
a>
_3
m
o
c
o
•o
— c
en
c
E "
U- o
3 S
I-8
w to
2 °-
t^
.> E
|
I
x: ^: a
O (- V)
S S! s * |
•« 5 J: ic !c
Q cj QJ JP _0j
X Qj CO CO CO
UJ CL O O O
= 5 8
If
o .E
±- *•
Q. CD
^
t- r- »- »
CJLOP^Oil^^'^-'— «
— inmoooo«-'-»-«-«-ooccoooooo
CO COCOCMCMCOCOCOCOCOCMCMCMCMCM
co
OOOO
CMCM
O5 O) O) O) O) «— »"
^S
CM
OOOO
CMCM
COOO
CMCM
'
-------
3
0)
.tt
=
OOOLOQOQQOOOOOOCOOOOO
CMO^-COOI^OOOOOOOOCOOOOO
00 O>
r^ CM
8
+« —
a •=
LOLOCOCM
CM^I-OOO
" - "
Tf «- CO
oo co o
CM CM
tS "ui Q CM o co o »•• p^ o in in ^ CM r** CM ^ f*** o> oo oo
O > U- CMCO'd-CMQOCOOOOOCMCMI^CM'-Ol CM
C_J fl) *»•,, ^™ to ^* ^™ ^™
Ml
s .11
U. Q g
68
00
<
CO
o Q
VI
+J
o, §
c o
t- «.£.££•«
™ '^ k. 4_ C ^™
CD
O
£
<1> O
EC O
Ey
.—
o> O
2fc
V
c
2 S S z
c
_0)
III!
§
CD
T3
'C 0) en 0)
T3 C CB -D
> „, 0) C -^
i > g E |
O) O)
».E » -S
I « •£ i
.2 C "S C
.E il c c il
en o2S '^ o5
C3i c 71 .£ c
.E '55 c1 LL 'S
°> Q o Q °>^ £
-g £ | « •« o <
O. Q. LU
o co
CM
00
"§l|
tx iz o
O) ^ o < O
> -E >• '55 -o o
l_ •— m —
•CO")
£5
C 3
_ <2 t 2 o o
jC "^ 3
- o S
O O
3J w co
| | g
.§ .§
oT at
co co _ . _ _
COOOQOOOCOOOCOOO
CMCMCVCMCMCMCMCM
[24
-------
00 00 CD
C3 o> r^
cocooo
ooco
CT>o>
Lnoo
to
(0
—
0-
as
§000000000
ooooooooo
— 5 oooom
O
CMCMCMCOCO'd-CMCMCM
09
>
CD
+4 ™j (O
III
3 .£ «
0 S
O)
c
.= c
co
o>
CO
E
D
C
T3
CO
o>
0)
•a
D
O >
U- n
CD TO CD
LL LL
I I I I I
CO
o>
co
co
CO
s
CO
CM
CM «-
CO CO
co co
g
<-• P
= 2 E
^ « £
•D .E -D
cue
(D C (O
II II II
i- CM CO
a
o
4-t
tn
C
o
8,
CD
E
o
"O
o>
0)
Q
I
125
-------
VII. TOTAL COST OF COMPLIANCE
A. INTRODUCTION
Four presentations of the total incremental costs of compliance with RCRA Subtitle C are
given in this chapter:
• costs by compliance activity;
• startup and recurring costs;
• costs by regulation section; and
• costs by hazardous waste management network activity.
These are the incremental costs which will be borne by the generator industries over and above
current expenditures for hazardous waste management in order to come into compliance with
RCRA Subtitle C. The incremental cost is derived from the difference between the Pathways
Level III practice and the Level I practice for each waste stream.
The estimated incremental compliance costs cover only the identified waste streams of the
17 generator industries included in this report. Consequently, the estimates understate the actual
cost of compliance to these industries and in particular are not a cost estimate for all industry.
B. COST OF COMPLIANCE ACTIVITIES
The total annual incremental cost of compliance with Option A is estimated to be $1.8
billion. Table VII-1 lists the compliance activity components of the cost estimate. Financial
responsibility requirements form the largest component at $1.1 billion annually, or 609c of the
total. The total annual incremental cost of compliance with Option B (the proposed regulations)
is estimated to be $630 million. (See Table VII-2.) Financial requirement costs are reduced to
$120 million in Option B, in large measure because a National Hazardous Waste Liability Fund
for postclosure liability is assumed. The cost of the Fund has not been estimated because it will
require separate enabling legislation. The incremental cost of monitoring and testing declines
from $260 million in Option A to $100 million in Option B, accounting for 17% of Option B's
annual cost.
The total annual incremental cost of hazardous waste management is estimated to be $500
million for Option C, under which generators below 1,000 kg per year would be excluded
(Table VII-3). Important reductions in the reporting and financial requirements are also part of
Option C. The small volume exclusion in Options A and B is 100 kg per year. The cost of
compliance with the technical requirements is about the same in each of the three options. The
cost of the Financial Requirements falls to $65 million in Option C and the monitoring and testing
costs are $75 million.
The number of facilities for which compliance costs are estimated for Option C is 15,700, as
compared with 19,900 for Options A and B. The assessment reports from which the facility counts
were developed in many cases provided only partial coverage for small generators, and the 19,900
figure is probably an understatement of the actual number of generators covered in the 17
127
-------
TABLE VII-1
TOTAL ANNUAL INCREMENTAL COST OF
HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT. OPTION Aa
($MM)
Activity Annual Cost Low High
Technical Requirements 264
Financial Requirements 1,060
Recordkeeping/Repprting 41
Monitoring/Testing 261
Administration 97
Training 32
Contingency Planning 31
Total 1,786
a. Costs for selected waste streams of 17 industries generating hazardous
waste.
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
TABLE VII-2
TOTAL ANNUAL INCREMENTAL COST OF
HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT, OPTION Ba
($MM)
Activity Annual Cost Low High
Technical Requirements 258 145 581
Financial Requirements 121 92 153
Recordkeeping/Reporting 14 13 26
Monitoring/Testing 104 68 206
Administration 70 69 135
Training 32 22 55
Contingency Planning 31 18 50
Total 630 427 1,206
-32% 91%
a. Costs for selected waste streams of 17 industries generating hazardous
waste.
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
128
-------
TABLE VII-3
TOTAL ANNUAL INCREMENTAL COST OF
HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT, OPTION Ca
($MM)
Activity Annual Cost Low High
Technical Requirements 249 139 562
Financial Requirements 65 56 76
Recordkeeping/Reporting 8 7 13
Monitoring/Testing 75 49 149
Administration 53 52 102
Training 26 18 45
Contingency Planning 24 15 40
Total 501 336 987
-32% 100%
a. Costs for selected waste streams of 17 industries generating hazardous
waste.
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
industries at a 100 kg cutoff. A larger number of generators implies a higher cost of compliance.
Those costs for compliance activities related primarily to the number of waste generators (e.g.,
recordkeeping and reporting) are reduced in Option C as compared with Option B. However, the
Technical Requirement Costs (operation of secure landfills and incinerators) are not reduced
appreciably because there is little change in the total volume of waste encompassed by the
regulation.
C. STARTUP AND RECURRING COSTS
The annualized cost of compliance is divided into one-time startup costs and recurring or
annual costs. Tables VII-4 and VII-5 show the startup and recurring costs for Option A and
Option B, respectively. Startup costs are the expenditures for system development, initial waste
determinations, land acquisition and development, surveys and equipment. Although most firms
would capitalize such initial costs and spread them over a period of years, they also represent a
sudden capital demand, which in itself could have an important economic impact. The method-
ology by which costs were converted to annual figures is explained in Chapter IV.
The startup costs would total $590 and $550 million for Options A and B and $435 million for
Option C (Table VII-6). The costs are similar because the technical requirements are the same
under each option for treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. The startup administration costs
are comparable to the technical requirements costs for each of the options.
The recurring annual costs are $1.7 billion for Option A, $540 million for Option B, and $420
million for Option C. The largest difference in recurring, costs among the options is in the
financial requirement costs, which drop from $1.1 billion in Option A to $120 million in Option B
and $65 million in Option C.
129
-------
TABLE VII-4
TOTAL INCREMENTAL COMPLIANCE COST DIVIDED INTO
START-UP AND RECURRING COSTS, OPTION A
($MM)
Activity Start-Up Cost Recurring Cost
Technical Requirements 306 214
Financial Requirements X 1,060
Recordkeeping/Reporting .4 41
Monitoring/Testing X 261
Administration 237 58
Training 40 25
Contingency 2 31
Total 585 1,690
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
TABLE VI1-5
TOTAL INCREMENTAL COMPLIANCE COST DIVIDED INTO
START-UP AND RECURRING COSTS. OPTION B
($MM)
Activity Start-Up Cost Recurring Cost
Technical Requirements 269 214
Financial Requirements X 121
Recordkeeping/Reporting .4 14
Monitoring/Testing X 104
Administration 237 32
Training 40 25
Contingency 2 31
Total 548 541
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
130
-------
TABLE VII-6
TOTAL INCREMENTAL COMPLIANCE COST DIVIDED INTO
START-UP AND RECURRING COSTS, OPTION C
($MM)
Activity Start-Up Cost Recurring Cost
Technical Requirements 217 214
Financial Requirements X 65
Recordkeeping/Reporting .3 8
Monitoring/Testing X 75
Administration 184 23
Training 32 21
Contingency Planning 2 24
Total 435 430
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
D. COSTS RELATED TO SUBTITLE C SECTIONS
The compliance costs can be directly attributed to the sections of Subtitle C: 3001, 3002,
3003, 3004, and 3005. Tables VII-7, VII-8, and VII-9 list the costs as they arise from each section.
Under all three options, the major share of the compliance costs are attributable to Section 3004,
which regulates treatment, storage, and disposal facilities (TSDF). The annual cost of com-
pliance with Section 3004 is $1.7 billion for Option A, $570 million for Option B, and $460 million
for Option C. All of the Financial Requirements costs are attributed to 3004 and account for $1.1
billion of the $1.7 billion of cost for Option A. This component drops to $120 million for Option B
and $65 million for Option C. The technical requirements account for about half of the total cost
for Section 3004 under Options B and C.
The administrative and training requirements applicable to TSD facilities under Section
3005 result in about $40 million of annual compliance cost for Options A and B and $33 million for
Option C. The requirements of Sections 3001 and 3002 having to do with the determination of
what waste is hazardous and recordkeeping by generators together result in $43 million in
additional expenditures under Option A, $19 million under Option B, and $11 million under
Option C. The regulation of waste transportation under Section 3003 will impose very little
additional cost on transporters because the existing Department of Transportation regulations
are adopted in the section.
E. COST FOR WASTE GENERATION, TRANSPORTATION AND
TREATMENT/STORAGE/DISPOSAL
The compliance costs can be attributed to the major activities of the Hazardous Waste
Management Network. Sections 3001 and 3002 are applicable to waste generators. Section 3003 is
applicable to waste transporters and Sections 3004 and 3005 are applicable to waste TSD
facilities. Table VII-10 shows the annual compliance cost for these three activities for each
option. The costs attributable to TSD dominate the total cost estimates. For all of the regulatory
options, about 989P of the annual cost of compliance is associated with treatment, storage, or
disposal of hazardous waste.
131
-------
TABLE VI1-7
TOTAL, ANNUAL, INCREMENTAL COSTS OF
HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT BY SUBTITLE C SECTION, OPTION A
($MM)
Activity
Technical Requirements
Financial Requirements
Recordkeeping/Reporting
Monitoring/Testing
Administration
Training
Contingency
Total
3001 3002 3003 3004 3005
X
X
X
X
2.6
X
X
X
X
29.6
X
10.6
X
X
X
X
.2
X
.9
X
X
264
1,060
11
261
50
32
31
X
X
X
X
33.7
6.6
.4
2.6
40.2 1.1 1,709 40.7
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
TABLE VII-8
TOTAL, ANNUAL, INCREMENTAL COST OF
HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT BY
SUBTITLE C SECTION, OPTION B
($MM)
Activity
Technical Requirements
Financial Requirements
Recordkeeping/Reporting
Monitoring/Testing
Adminstration
Training
Contingency
Total
3001 3002 3003 3004 3005
X
X
X
X
2.6
X
X
X
X
5.6
X
10.6
X
X
X
X
.2
X
.9
X
X
258
121
8
104
22.7
26
30.6
X
X
X
X
32.1
7
.4
2.6
16.2
1.1
570 39.5
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
132
-------
TABLE VII-9
TOTAL, ANNUAL, INCREMENTAL COST OF
HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT BY
SUBTITLE C SECTION, OPTION C
($MM)
Activity 3001 3002 3003 3004 3005
Technical Requirements XXX 249 X
Financial Requirements XXX 65 X
Recordkeeping/Reporting X 1.8 X 6 X
Monitoring/Testing X XX 75 X
Administration 2.0 7.2 .1 16 27.1
Training X X X 21 5.3
Contingency Planning XXX 24 .3
Total 2.0 9.0 .1 456 32.7
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
TABLE VII-10
ANNUAL COMPLIANCE COST RESULTING FROM
WASTE MANAGEMENT ACTIVITY
($MM)
Waste Management Activity Option A Option B Option C
Generation3 42.8 18.8 11
Transportation13 1.1 1.1 0.1
Treatment, Storage, and
Disposal0 1,750 610 489
Total 1,786 629 501
a. Section 3001 and 3002
b. Section 3003
c. Section 3004 and 3005
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
133
-------
F. SENSITIVITY ANALYSIS
The compliance cost estimates are based on the assumption that the current division
between on-site and off-site waste management will remain unchanged. In practice, the costs of
on-site waste management for a small-volume generator will probably be higher than if the wastes
were shipped off-site. The magnitude of a shift from on-site to off-site waste management has not
been analyzed. To put boundaries on the compliance cost implications of such a shift, the costs
were estimated assuming that all but a small quantity of waste would be managed off-site.
For the cost scenarios presented in Tables VII-11, VII-12, and VII-13, the estimated amount
of waste sent off-site was as high as possible. For all industries where the off-site cost of hazardous
waste management was less than the on-site cost, all waste was shipped off-site. Under this
assumption, all but 13,000 tons of the total 23 million tons of hazardous waste would be shipped
to large-scale off-site TSD facilities located within 125 miles of the generator site. The in-
cremental transport costs were assumed to be $30/ton or 12
-------
TABLE VI1-11
TOTAL, ANNUAL, INCREMENTAL COST OF
WASTE MANAGEMENT - OFF-SITE, OPTION Aa
($MM)
Current % %
Activity Offsite TSO Offsite TSD Difference
Technical Requirements 264 212 -17
Financial Requirements 1,060 543 -49
Recordkeeping/Reporting 41 25 -38
Monitoring/Reporting 261 145 -45
Administration 97 48 -51
Training 32 13 -58
Contingency 31 12 -61
Total 1,786 998 -44
a. Assumes almost all waste is treated, stored, and disposed of offsite.
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
TABLE VII-12
TOTAL, ANNUAL, INCREMENTAL COST OF
WASTE MANAGEMENT - OFF-SITE, OPTION Ba
($MM)
Current % %
Activity Offsite TSD Offsite TSD Difference
Technical Requirements 258 206 -17
Financial Requirements 121 62 -49
Recordkeeping/Reporting 14 9 -35
Monitoring/Testing 104 83 -45
Administration 70 34 -51
Training 32 13 -58
Contingency 3i 12 -61
Total 630 419 -33
a. Assumes almost all waste is treated, stored and disposed of offsite.
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
135
-------
TABLE VII-13
TOTAL, ANNUAL, INCREMENTAL COST OF
WASTE MANAGEMENT - OFF-SITE, OPTION Ca
Activity
Technical Requirements
Financial Requirements
Recordkeeping/Reporting
Monitoring/Testing
Administration
Training
Contingency
Current %
Offsite TSD
249
65
8
75
53
26
24
501
Offsite TSD
199
34
5
42
26
11
10
327
% Difference
-17
-49
-33
-45
-51
-58
-61
-34%
a. Assumes almost all waste is treated, stored, and disposed offsite.
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
TABLE VII-14
UNCERTAINTY PERCENTAGES USED IN CALCULATING COST OF COMPLIANCE
Activity
Technical Requirements
Financial Requirements
Recordkeeping/Reporting
Monitoring/Testing
Administration
Training
Contingency
Option A
+ 130%,-42%
Option B
+130%,-42%
Option C
+ 130%,-42%
±48%
+88%, -15%
+96%, -35%
+93%,-!%
+72%, -31%
+61%, -42%
+ 25%
+88%, -15%
+96%, -35%
+93%,-!%
+72%, -31%
+61%, -42%
±23%
+88%, -15%
+96%, -35%
+93%, -1%
+72%, -31%
+61%, -42%
Source: Arthur D. Little, Inc., estimates.
136
-------
VIII. CHARACTERIZATION AND IMPACT
ON 17 GENERATOR INDUSTRIES
A. INTRODUCTION
This chapter characterizes each of the 17 generator industries in terms of structure, supply
and demand balance, profitability, and capital expenditures. Following the characterization of
each industry, the economic impact of three hazardous waste management regulatory options is
presented. The impact of each option is divided into two parts: cost of compliance; and potential
adverse economic impact expressed in terms of plant closures, job losses, production cutbacks,
and balance of payments effects. Option B, the proposed regulatory approach, is presented first,
followed by Option A and Option C.
A qualitative assessment has been made of the potential economic impacts on the waste
generating industries as a result of having to bear the projected compliance costs. The probability
of a negative change in the individual impact measures, for example plant closures, has been
classified as either likely, probable, possible, unlikely, negligible, or none. Likely means there is a
probability of more than 75% that some plants in the industry segment under consideration will
close because of the added cost of the regulatory option being evaluated. A probable assessment
means that there is a 51% to 75% probability that some of the plants in the industry segment
under consideration will close; possibly means the probability is between 26% and 50%; unlikely
means the probability is between 11% and 25%; negligible means the probability is between 0.5%
and 10% that some of the plants will close; and, none means no plant closures are expected.
The probability of change in the economic impact measure has only been applied to
negative changes greater than 0.5% of the measure under consideration. For example, if there is a
high probability of production curtailments of 0.1%, this is said to be a negligible impact. With a
60% probability of a 1% production curtailment, the impact is said to be probable for that impact
measure. This approach has been used so as to apply the impact assessment only to non-trivial
changes in the measures of impact.
The impact assessment is carried out for each of the economic impact criteria (i.e., job
losses, production cutbacks, price increases, the balance of payments effects). The results for
each of the 17 industries and their 69 attendant segments are described and tabulated in the
following sections. The plastics and explosives industries are discussed together in one section.
B. TEXTILE MILL PRODUCTS
1. Characterization of Textile Mill Products
a. Industry Description
The textile mill products industry is extremely diversified and highly fragmented, support-
ing about 6,500 plants and about 800,000 employees. The basic purpose of this industry is to
convert fibrous raw materials (both synthetic and natural fibers) into fabrics (both woven and
137
-------
knit) and a multitude of other end use products (e.g., carpets, felts, non-wovens, cordage and
twine, etc.). Production in 1976 included about 10 billion square yards of woven fabrics, 7 billion
square yards of knit fabrics, and 920 million square yards of carpets. The total value of shipments
in this industry was $36.4 billion.
The major customer of this industry is the domestic apparel industry, which consumed
about 40% of the annual output in 1976. Other major consuming industries are domestic home
furnishings (draperies, carpets, blankets, sheets, towels, etc.) and the furniture and automotive
industry (upholstery, fabrics, carpetings, interlinings, etc.). Producers operate facilities ranging
from highly integrated manufacturing units (integrated from basic fiber processing to apparel
and home furnishings product production) to small, non-integrated contract plants (commission
finishers) that process goods owned by other plants. Most producers are non-integrated, region-
ally oriented firms, although there has been a trend to greater integration within this industry
over the past ten years.
In recent decades, the industry has been concentrating in the Southeast, principally in
North and South Carolina, Georgia, and Alabama, and this trend is expected to continue. Nearly
40% of the textile industry is concentrated in the Southeast and over 90% is located on the
Eastern seaboard. The remainder is scattered throughout the United States.
b. Segmentation.
According to the standard SIC classification scheme, the textile mill products industry
contains ten major SIC classifications and 30 subclassifications. The focus of this classification
scheme is around major producing groups rather than around important production processes. To
assess the impact of hazardous waste management costs, a production process segmentation
scheme has been used, defining six major process technologies which are likely to generate or
handle hazardous waste: wool scouring, wool fabric dyeing and finishing, woven fabric dyeing and
finishing, knit fabric dyeing and finishing, carpet dyeing and finishing, and yarn and stock dyeing
and finishing.
c. Structure.
Wool scouring is a declining business in the United States and supports only 11 producers
operating 15 plants (Table VIII-1). Four of the 11 producers account for 73% of the shipment
value. This high concentration is expected to continue even in the absence of hazardous waste
management regulations.
Wool fabric dyeing and finishing is also a declining business in the United States and
supports only 60 producers operating about 110 plants (Table VIII-1). Production in 1976 was
estimated to be about 155,000 metric tons. While there has been a 30% reduction in the number of
plants operating in this industry since 1972, not all of these plants have closed but instead have
shifted to finishing synthetic and cotton woven fabrics.
Woven fabric dyeing and finishing in the United States is a mature business which supports
about 200 producers and 450 plants. Most of the producers are single plant operations serving
regional customers either on a contract basis or as a commission finisher (i.e., providing only the
finishing service for the fabric owner). The top four firms account for 48% of the shipment value.
138
-------
> c
.•E O
U '£
SCO
N
O
in
in
CO
LO
IT)
O
II
8
CU
4-t
CD
CU
73
O
O)
if
.
0)
73
O
CD
CD
_
cu
73
O
£
CO
cu
73
O
«- O
O '43
-§3
2 tt
Q. J3
GO
.c
en
.
cu
73
O
cu
•*-*
CO
i CU
5 "2
CD
i CU
II
DC
CO
Q
Z
CO
O
O
oc
a
, £ =
8 s i
£ JS
LU 4-
o
(U
73
O
•sr
I
OJ
•g
cu
73
O
i
1
cu
73
O
UJ
_J
CO
X
UJ
§
CO
oo
oo
oo
LO
CM
O
O
o
in
in
CM
N
§
c
o
CD
u
in
in
in
8
CD
CM
CM
S
CO
U
c
O)
c
O)
c
O)
c
O)
c
•c -o
o
I
.y LL LU
'C »-• ^73 ,S? 73
^ C CD ~ - -
W " LL.
"- 21 C i u_ 5
— .E cu .— .£
§'5 > 5 .ti 'S
— > 5 > c >
$ Q § Q V Q
c '= c
CD JD re
? £ 9
LL O LL
73 W 73
CO "O CD
0> n g>
cu E Q
139
-------
Knit fabric dyeing and finishing in the United States has matured rather recently. It
supports about 577 plants. Most producers are single plant operations, although some knitting
mills are attached to the large integrated textile producers.
Carpet dyeing and finishing in the United States is a growing business supporting roughly
254 plants. A larger percentage of these producers are manufacturing carpet on a relatively large
scale and many of them are connected with major integrated textile firms.
Yarn and stock dyeing and finishing is a small specialized business in the textile industry
producing pre-dyed yarns for striped and patterned fabric production. It currently supports about
110 producers operating 200 plants. The estimated production in 1976 was 226,000 metric tons,
most of which was consumed by woven fabric manufacturers.
d. Supply and Demand.
In all segments of the textile industry, capacity and supply are more than adequate to meet
future demand over the next five years (Table VIII-1). Capacity is quite flexible in this industry
and can be expanded and contracted rapidly by increasing or reducing the number of shifts
operated or the length of the work week.
In the absence of hazardous waste management requirements, higher prices and increasing
competition from imports are expected to result in a 4% per year reduction in demand for scoured
wool through 1981. Production in 1976 was estimated at only 45,000 metric tons, down from
69,000 metric tons in 1972. Higher prices, as well as significant competition from imported wool,
wool fabrics and apparel, and other synthetic fibers, have contributed significantly to this decline
in demand.
Higher prices for wool and synthetic fibers plus competition from wool fabric imports will
result in a significant decline in demand for wool fabric dyeing and finishing through 1981.
The demand for woven fabrics, knit fabrics and carpets is expected to increase 3% to 5% per
year through 1981.
The demand elasticity for all of the above segments of the textile industry is moderately
high, because there is competition from substitute products and imports at the final retail level
and consumer shifts are quickly felt throughout the textile industry.
The projected five-year demand growth for pre-dyed and finished yarn and stock (5% per
year) will be slightly above the industry average because, at present, this is the best practical
route to striped, patterned, or fancy woven or knit fabric production. Over the long term,
competition from high-quality printed fabrics will be felt but the impact will be primarily to
retard growth rather than reverse it.
e. Profitability.
The textile mill products industry is highly cyclical and marginally profitable (Table
VIII-2). Profit margins, even in good years, rarely average above 3% after taxes. An acceptable
return on equity is achieved only by carrying high debt loads, which average about 40%-50%.
140
-------
CD in
CN° rx'
o»
in
CO
r*
o>
oq q
CM oi
r* o>
oi <-'
*
co
O)
d
CM
o>
CM
p~
Oi
in oq
CM' r^
CN «-
00
o>
o>
co
•8 A
1°
5- e
CM
—
UJ
_l
5
1-
Q
2
CO
O
DC
0.
_l
_l
UJ
_l
X
UJ
1-
UJ
I
(-
LL
0
UJ
•J
[Z
O
tr.
0.
<
o
z
2
LL
in
rt
CD CM
^.
v>
"<5
1=
CM i
CM CD
S v i
£ I" §
>• !5 —
•S 's 2
? °
— a. 0
1
CN
,_
00*
3
— -
f
Kes/Net Wo
i=
t Income after
S •
C
§
00
8
oq
O5
CO
i
fll
1
lue Added/Ship
(0
9
CO
O)
O)
^.
p^
o
«~
5
S
Expenditures 1
*-»
'5.
5
=8
]c
^
>5
c
.0
H*.
t
O
f^"
S"
w
and Annual Survey of Man
CM
r-*
O)
I
J3
O
CD
H;
3
^
0)
r
a
°
D
CM'
141
-------
During recession years such as 1975, the return on equity falls at a faster rate than profitability
and forces many small firms into bankruptcy because additional financing cannot be easily
obtained. A moderate to high degree of price elasticity and competition from imported goods
keeps prices depressed and the industry profitability low.
/. Capital Investment.
The textile mill products industry is fairly capital intensive, requiring about one dollar of
investment for each dollar of shipment value. Most of the capital investment in this industry is
old and largely depreciated and new capital investment is infrequently added. The data for new
capital expenditures (Table VIII-2) include both replacement of productive equipment and non-
productive equipment related to environmental control. Because capital investment in place is
largely depreciated and profit margins are typically low, the industry's cash flow position is not
strong. This, coupled with the existing high levels of long-term debt, makes it very difficult to
raise new capital for investment.
2. Economic Impact on Textile Mill Products
a. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option B.
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under Option B to go from Level I to
Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-3. The hazardous waste treatment, storage, and
disposal activities associated with 3004 and 3005 constitute the largest component of these costs.
The cost of compliance as a percent of production value for the textile mill products
industry ranges from a low of .2% for woven fabric dyeing and finishing, and carpet dyeing and
finishing to a high of 1.0% for wool fabric dyeing and finishing. The range of error in these
estimates runs from -32% to +93%, see Table VIII-3.
Adverse economic effects such as plant closures and job losses are considered probable for
wool fabric dyeing and finishing. This means that the probability is between 51% and 75% that
more than 0.5% of the plants in this segment may close due to regulatory Option B (Table VIII-4).
In knit fabric dyeing and finishing, plant closures are considered unlikely (probability between
11%> and 25%). In wool scouring, plant closures, job losses, etc., are also considered unlikely (i.e.,
11%) to 25% probability). The probability of more than 0.5% woven fabric dyeing and finishing or
yarn/stock dyeing and finishing being adversely affected is negligible (probability between .5%
and 10%). No adverse economic effects are expected in carpet dyeing and finishing. Across the
textile industry, price increases due to Option B are expected to be small.
b. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option A.
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option A to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-5. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the six segments of the textile industry ranges from a low of .4% for woven
fabric dyeing and finishing to a high of 4.1% for wool fabric dyeing and finishing. The range of
error in these estimates runs from -42% to +78%.
142
-------
CO
d
CD
d
CM
d
ro
d
CO
111
_l
CO
00
O
t-
LL PRODUCTS
5
UJ
_i
!•
X
UJ
1—
UJ
H—
|
.
Z
UJ
UJ
C3
Z
UJ
<
5
HAZARDOUS
O
1-
00
O
0
_j
Z
z
1
0
-1
>-
.evel 1 to Pathwi
_i
E
0
*^
0)
c
o
•s
o
%
VI
CM"
CO
i
~8
o
l-
_ CD
2 O
5 q
w «-
c
0) (^
111
§ °°
s
isportation
^
S
S ^
** d
SO5
CM
I 0
H™
c
o
CO
Q)
0)
S 2
35 o
^ d
5
in"
CM
i
CO
O5
<•
co
o
CO
s
o
d
in
o
T—
d
CO
r-.
co"
CM
1
CO
00
CO
CO
o
in
CD
in
*~
CO
CO
CM
d
CO
d
•^i-
CD"
CM
1
s
CD
O5
CO
S
oi
CO
CO
o
d
00
in
d
s
in"
CM
i
CO
in
^1
«-
o
o
CN
8
o
d
CO
in
CM
d
o
CD
in"
CM
i
o
q
OJ
CO
o
CO
00
8
o
d
in
d
UJ
CC
o
*r* 5
iS5|
•f r- -a
in in
co ^-
«— in
in
CM
o
00
q
in
co
co
in
r-
U)
O)
c
01
c
o>
c
O)
c
u
c
08
en
C
O)
o
o
o na
t/5 LL
O
O
62! a.
O)
c
>- Q «
° « Q
J2
n3
LL
'E
y.
O)
c
'tu
Q
c
'5
Q
o
o
t/
c
I
143
-------
•O as |6> -Q .,, m
v> ^3 •— i/> 2? 22
o co "^ ^ ^
i- S o o o
Q. c a c c
«
O
a
a> Q)
.-*• -5" S _>• 3
S % 3 Z „ 1
'_ trt o) — C O)
C O Q) C O Q)
D O. C D C C
E ^
CD CD Ji
i- S -Q
5 I 1 S .
z 2 S1 =5 §
3 a c D c
_w
.a
[5>
1
2 ffld
> 12
1 I
S1 c
C 3
o
c
a>
c
CO
Q.
>• —
> 3 1 ^
=E 2 S1 c §
D a c 3 c
_«
.a
'o>
(I)
c
O
8
in o o
«- i- in
in CM
o>
c
» e
-
•o
c
" c
"- T3 il
"o £
c <°
I I s
1 ^ f
_ _ Q « Q
~ 1 -S A .S
10 te
"• -S
c u.
0)
c
O -"
o ra
c/5 u-
— — a)
o o > .ti
1115
T3
10
O)
'5
a"
o>
c
1
'c
il
•o
-------
CO
d
O)
d
p>« CM
d ^
co
LU
(D
< ^
< =
Sl
Q>.
in
m
3 f-
^
§ 85
00
cn
CO
CO
00
O)
in
CN
t
O)
8
CO
CO
CN
- S
CO CO LO
2 S
CO
LO
CN
8
CO
1
s
1
c
re
S
i
a>
CM
o
d
8
0
d
co co o
CM O O
odd
en
in
CM CN
T T
«- CO LO
8 CO r-
r>. co
^ oci od
CO ^J" CO
T- CN
LO LO
•
p
in
CO
en
en
'5
u
I
C
'+J
$
u
c
145
-------
Plant closures and other adverse impacts are considered a possibility for wool scouring, knit
fabric dyeing and finishing, and yarn/stock dyeing and finishing. That is, the probability ranges
between 26f/< and 50% that more than 0.5% of the segment will be adversely affected. At the same
time, adverse impacts are considered likely (probability greater than 75%) for wool fabric dyeing
and finishing (Table VIII-6). Adverse consequences are considered unlikely for woven fabric
dyeing and finishing, and negligible for carpet dyeing and finishing. Under this regulatory option,
an increase in imports is more likely to take place and could keep the producers of wool fabrics
from raising their prices enough to cover the full increase in their incremental costs.
c. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option C.
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option C to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-7. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value ranges from a low of 0% for carpet dyeing and finishing to a high of 0.8% for wool
fabric dyeing and finishing. The range of error in these estimates runs from -25% to +749
0'
r.
Under regulatory Option C, plant closures and other adverse impacts are considered prob-
able (i.e., the probability ranges between 51% and 75% that more than 0.5% of the segment will be
adversely affected) for wool fabric dyeing and finishing (Table VIII-8). It is considered unlikely
(probability of between 11% and 25%) that wool scouring or knit fabric dyeing and finishing will
be adversely affected. Negligible economic impacts (probability of between 0.5% and 10%) are
expected in woven fabric dyeing and finishing and yarn/stock dyeing and finishing, while no
impact is expected in carpet dyeing and finishing. Under this regulatory option, imports are
expected to increase even though, in most cases, the required price increases are lower for this
option than for the previous two options.
C. INORGANIC CHEMICALS
1. Characterization of Inorganic Chemicals
a. Industry Description.
Inorganic chemicals are most often produced from metallic or nonmetallic minerals. In
general, they are solid, noncombustible, and often soluble in water. Although some inorganics are
used to manufacture other chemicals, they are used less as building blocks than as processing aids
in the manufacture of both chemical and non-chemical products. They most often do not appear
in the final product.
Inorganic chemicals are characterized both by a smaller number of producers than organic
chemicals and a higher concentration of sales among the larger producers. The inorganic segment
of the chemical industry, already well established by the end of World War II, did not attract the
large number of new entrants that the organic chemicals sector did.
In 1976, the inorganic chemicals industry shipped products valued at nearly $12 billion.
Historically, the industry has grown faster than GNP. However, through 1981, the growth rate is
only expected to match GNP. Between 1972 and 1976, after-tax profitability averaged 5% of sales
and 14% of net worth. Approximately 100,000 persons are employed by this segment of the
chemical industry. The structure of the inorganic chemicals business is generally oligopolistic,
mainly because of the capital intensive nature of the business and its attendant economies of
scale.
146
-------
ts
«
LU
C
8 «
(/) 0) 1=
o ^ c
Q. = 3
_O
_ » '«
2 § O
Q. C Q.
00
o
D
Q
O
DC
Q.
LU
LU Si
CO
a. Z
o o
o
I
o
5
O
z
o
o
LU
CO
D
00
D
en
g
'x
LU
•o
c
&
o
i
c
o
'€
1
£
1
C
1C
c
c
o
S
3
•o
0)
CC
Increases
M
•8
1
VI
«J
3
8
k.
i
0
CD
0>
*~
C
5
"co
8
Q.
"co
E
^
o
Q.
5
'l/3
V)
O
Q.
_>
m
a
2
>.
CO
J3
0
Q.
"5
E
to
"cu
^
"cu
O
"-
cu
"c
"S
to
"cu
"E
"cu
"E
_>•
cu
"E
o
in
"*
5
to
O
Q.
"5
2
o
Q.
Z
'crt
tf>
a
_>•
o
Q.
£
LO
CU
J3
"5>
c
"co
E
to
_CU
"61
cu
c
_0)
'5>
cu
c:
cu
J3
"ro
cu
c
S
CM
CU
"E
"co
E
(/)
-^
en
O
Q.
5
a
>*
.0
CO
CO
a
§
CM
1
O)
C
O)
c
en
c
.^ c
O)
c
'C
D
0
ti
"6
o
g
J2
LL
T3
C
CO
Dl
C
'cu
Q
CJ
'k.
CO
LL
"5
O
g
._
LL
•o
C
CO
O)
c
cu
Q
o
Jt
CO
LL
C
CU
§
§
to
'c
LL
•o
CO
O)
'cu
Q
o
CO
LL
'E
O/
C
c
1 1
T3
c
CO
o>
c
'cu
Q
S.
CO
O
w>
c
LL
-a
CO
01
c
'S
Q
_^
u
O
c
CO
>-
OJ
+-«
C13
E
Q
.C
I
147
-------
in cq CN in q CN
d d d d d d
£
u
- §
= O CC
> s!;
CO
SI
O uj
X
UJ
CO
UJ
O
<
t-
iil
2
UJ
< =
UJ "33
co
O a.
CC O
< *•
N —
I
u. -1
O E
i- 2
CO £
8 ?
i 1
3 "S
Z ~
Z(«
. o
< o
_J »
< K
Cl
I
re
CC
III
£|5
^
T
q
d
co in in in /-C in
T- CN CN CN • CN
I I I I O l
00
^-
CN
O5 ID O
O5 CN O
f- CN O P-
8
00
CO
•<*• co o
SCO O
r-. o
q
d
«- O «- CN O O
BO T- O O O
q q q q q
d d d d d d
CN co co o co
_ co co ^ o in
q q oo *a- q T-
d d d d d d
TJ
Q)
CC
CJ
o>
C
O
^
q q q q q q
in in in d in in
co T- CN co P~ r-»
«- in ^- •* co ,-
P~ CO CO CO
\-
<
ro
CO
2 c
O)
c
!E '£ -c -c
t; .= .^ o> .^
'£"- = = .E
LZ o3 iJC IE L
08
08 •£
> Q'« *
^**\ P* rn
i- .= _g O 'QJ ^
§|^-OD 2
CO U- c ^ *-. W
"o "5 > t; 8- E
11155^
-------
LU
ii
& I
- s
-5 -a
v> -Q in '«)
.>• 3 .>
O)
3
— "> D) — ^
c o S c o
3 D. C 3 C
S"
8
£
I i *
. OJ
> 3 3 >
^ I a S „
i 2 S1 =§ g
D Q. C 3 C
•>» **
>• 3 3 >
1! | 1 5 ,
i 2 S1 =i §
3 Q. C 3 C
>- ^J
_CU
.Q
o>
c
2 S1 c
D. C 3
CD
C
U
5
8
in o o r^ »* o
«— t— in r^ in o
«- »a- 10 CN CM
f I ?
JI .« ~
•E ^ "
T3
C lw
to en
en c
c '5
'5 >-
g O °
'i •= i
o -o ,i°
O to LL
W U- c
"5 "5 >
III
u-
-D iH
c
ill
s
en
1
en
c
4^ (/)
5- E
c3
0)
U
c
Q
L_
3
^
I
149
-------
b. Segmentation.
Not all segments of the inorganic chemicals industry generate hazardous waste. Thus, the
segments analyzed in this report do not cover the whole industry, but only those segments which
previous analysis has indicated generate hazardous waste: i.e., chlorine (mercury cell process),
chlorine (downs and diaphragm cell process), titanium dioxide, chrome pigments, aluminum
fluoride, phosphorus pentasulfide, phosphorus, phosphorus trifluoride, sodium chromates, and
boric acid.
c. Structure.
With the exception of chlorine and chrome pigments, the products of the inorganic chemical
industry studied are manufactured by relatively few producers; hence, the four-firm concentra-
tion ratios are high, running 80% or more (Table VIII-9). The concentration ratios for the two
more-widely produced products range from 65% to 70%.
d. Supply and Demand.
Through 1981, with the exception of phosphorus pentasulfide, phosphorus trichloride, and
titanium dioxide, the growth in unit demand for the chemicals under study is expected to be less
than that for the inorganic chemicals industry as a whole (Table VIII-9). Currently, capacity
utilization is reasonably good in most segments. Existing conditions indicate no significant
supply constraints over the near term, with the possible exception of boric acid.
Most of the chemicals face a moderate amount of product substitution and generally have a
moderate price elasticity of demand. Import competition is expected to become an increasing
problem.
e. Profitability.
For the inorganic chemicals industry as a whole (the data are not available for individual
segments), after-tax profitability, both in terms of the return on sales and the return on net worth,
has fluctuated with the state of the economy (Table VIII-10). Although the rate of profit for the
average company in the industry is reasonably favorable, the rates of return on sales and net
worth after taxes for companies in the bottom half of the industry are quite low. Companies
operating at the lower levels of profitability are most likely to be adversely affected by the
proposed hazardous waste management regulations if they produce the highly impacted
chemicals.
/. Capital Investment.
The level of new capital investment in the inorganic chemicals industry more than doubled
between 1972 and 1976 (Table VIII-10). The data include productive investment which permits
increases in sales and profits and non-productive investment related to pollution control and
energy conservation.
150
-------
s s g
o o o
I §
U O CJ
.E E 5
to to to to co cu co to
tocococotototo^co
•OtJ-S-aTJ-OT) — •§
OOOOOOO O
EEEEEEE E
•8
£
i
I
l
2*
* *
in
u
u
= o
> z
Ul u.
m O
< z
i- o
H
ft
UJ
CC
S
U
Ills
JjSs
1-65
z E
co .2
r» S
.- §
O I-
I'S
£
03 Q) Q) Q) QJ QJ V
§>CDcrjCD(D>CDCD^CQ
_°-s|||°||°-§
§0 o o o o o
E E E E E E
in co CN co
o
(-.
iniaopQQomQoo
coaor*cooooo>a>oo
cN^ticotN ioor*
CO E-
3 01
£ c/j
g D
I I
« i_
I I
3
151
-------
CM
co oq CM •* r«; •<*
co° co' ^ *f oj in
CM
co
CO
in
3
o
CO
CM
CO
co co ^"
co in co
p co CM
oo CM oo
CO
co
«- CO
in CM
in r-
co
s;
r>. CM 5f
oo co co
p in p
CM CD ^
CM t- .-
o co
3 "
p
O)
co
<
o
S
Ul
o
u
co
in
p p o> co cq in
co in ^ in in r-^
p p
S eg
CO
o5
CO
O)
I
1
o
r
CO
S
g
Ul
m
O
cc
O
LL
O
LU
co cq CM r-; «t oo
co oo in co ^ co co
r« CM «-
cq «-_
o co
CM
CO
*- in «-
co oo
co
CM
O)
co
r~
o
O
cc
o.
(J
z
co
ff
a
c. o-
CO i_
_o
~s &
|=§ I
111
si
.§•1
I o
o n
•si
|i
C?cS
s * &
00
CM
X
i
B~
< S
2 S
a J«
5 I
U CO
-
< o
CC
^
VI
i-»
C.
0)
,0.
co
4-
o
c
0)
_a
!E
J5
•o
0)
•o
5
01
D
CO
>
^
U)
£
D
*rf
TJ
I
tt.
LU
"<5
4-i
'a
<3
g
0)
Z
CD 4.,
t C
v> (U
1 I
1 &
cB O
§ CO
Q D
152
-------
2. Economic Impact on Inorganic Chemicals
a. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option B.
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under Option B to go from Level I to
Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-11. The cost of compliance as a percent of production
value for the inorganic chemicals industry ranges from a low of 0.4% for downs and diaphragm
cell chlorine to a high of 2.4% for aluminum fluoride (Table VIII-11). The range of error is from
-39% to +121%.
Adverse economic effects such as plant closures and job losses are considered probable for
mercury cell chlorine. This means that the probability is between 51% and 75% that more 0.5% of
the plants in this segment may close due to regulatory Option B (Table VIII-12). Job losses are
considered possible (probability of between 25% and 50%) for chrome pigments. Adverse eco-
nomic affects are considered negligible (probability of 0.5% to 10%) for titanium dioxide, alumi-
num fluoride, phosphorus pentasulfide, phosphorus trichloride, and sodium chromates. No
impacts are expected for downs and diaphragm cell chlorine, hydrofluoric acid, nickel sulfate,
phosphorus, and boric acid. There will be no economic impact on hydrofluoric acid and nickel
sulfate, because more extensive, recent tests have revealed that the wastes generated by these
processes are not hazardous.
b. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option A.
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option A to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-13. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the segments of the inorganic chemicals industry range from 0.5% for
phosphorus to 4.7% for mercury cell chlorine (Table VIII-13). The range of error is from -42% to
+ 104%.
Under regulatory Option A, plant closures and other adverse economic impacts are consid-
ered likely for mercury cell chlorine. This means there is a probability of more than 75% that more
than 0.5% of this segment will experience adverse economic impacts (Table VIII-14). At the same
time, job losses are considered probable for chrome pigments (that is, a probability of from 51% to
75%). Adverse economic impacts are considered unlikely for titanium dioxide, aluminum fluor-
ide, phosphorus pentasulfide, phosphorus trichloride, and sodium chromates. This means there is
a probability of between 11% and 25% that more than 0.5% of these segments will experience
adverse economic effects. Negligible economic impacts (probability of from 0.5% to 10%) are
expected for downs and diaphragm cell chlorine, phosphorus, and boric acid. In several of the
above cases, U.S. production cutbacks are considered more likely than job losses or plant
closures. This is because the necessary annual price increases under Option A are in the moderate
range (between 2% and 5%) for several products which also have moderate product substitution
effects such as chrome pigments, aluminum fluoride, phosphorus pentasulfide, and phosphorus
trichloride.
c. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option C.
The estimated incremental cost of compliance under regulatory Option C to go from Level I
to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-15. The cost of compliance as a percent of production
153
-------
f-
>
LU
_l
CD
<
h-
00
U
CO uj
§5
f=y
a. 7
°<
O
cc
o
2
•spS!
£ 3 *; e >
1 3 s 8 g
§ o £ £ -2
£•0*0-0
g fe I"
5
<
»-
z
LU
111 -
o S
DOUS WASTE MAN.
Pathways Level III)
Incremental Annual C
CC 0 rs.
N — O>
u! J
0 E
eo ^
8f
j O
< *
i 2
% 8
< o
-J *
i
CO
cc
Is
o
t-
HW Treatme n
Storage &
on Disposal
£
a
(A
C
ID
w
C
O
2
0)
c
o>
w
< K
z "
LU
5 -o g
LU * .2
CC « Iv 0 =
Z '5 * "g >
Q «2 £
LU
H
co
LU
co
§CM CO
«— [v
+ + +
COCslCOCM
I I 1 I
T- CM «- t- r- O
i- CO «- tD T- «-
+ o + + + + +
CO CM CO CM CO CO
I I I I I I
S £
LO
a>
CN
o rv o CM to o>
O CO O ^" O) ^~
SOt-OOOOOtoOOMO
oir>ooooocNO«-o
pppppppppppp
dddddddddddd
CMCN.-OOOOOOOOO
pppppppppppp
ddddo'o'o'ddddd
pppppppppppp
iridiriddiridiriddifjiri
CMOCN.-Olfl'-^rCMCDCOCN
CM CO tO T- CM Tt
DJ
CD
v_
"o.
ID
E
u
c
•8
e-
I
•o
o
9.
"i
fi I
.
01 i_
E §
- •- .d. P o i —
fe fe c £ 2 c s
P o ± <
II
j:
u
._
o -a
£
Q-
-
o o
e/5 CD
Q
L.
3
I
154
-------
t>
*• £
8£
1 8
I
<£
_cu
JD
_cu
.Q
CU
— cu ~
cu O cu C
C C C 3
cu
c
o
c
cu
o
c
If
c
cu
o
c
_cu
XI
_cu
.0
•** a>
3 2 .2"
tn "ra
cu
"c
D
none
cu
J3
'01
"01
cu
c
none
cu
cu
c
cu
0
cu
.0
cu
c
CU
-Q
CD
c
cu
c
o
c
o
o
o
HI
p-
CN
CM in rr
CD
•*-•
(XS
E
gm
aph
=" Q
cu
73
1— 1
>
D
u
CD
2
CU
Chlorin
c
CO
c
O
Q
cu
Chlorin
CD
TJ
'x
o
b
E
Titaniu
«,
c
E
o>
ST
Q)
o
6
•D
'o
U
O
5^
O
•D
>
cu
•D
O
D
LL
E
D
Alumin
cu
1
"cu
0
3
V)
CO
4-*
c
£
Vt
3
O
-C
Q.
CO
J
Q.
W)
D
^_
O
£
Q.
u?
O
Q.
O
^
CJ
'k_
t/>
D
k_
O
Q.
M
0
Q.
co
CU
(O
O
6
E
^
^
o
CD
s
I
155
-------
4>
O
« §
'
CO
ui
00
2
OPTION A
GANIC CHEMICALS
cc
O
z
MENT ACTIVITIES
LLJ
O
<
^ "—
g ~
ui ^5
r™ Q)
IB
ST OF HAZARDOUS
Tom Level 1 to Pathw.
^W 1^
of
= •5
Z 4-
^^
+rf
CA
cS
To
3
C
C
£
c
£
O)
r™
§
CM
«- O CM
CD <- to
CM
o>
OOOTCO'*
to »- in oj r>>
CM CM CM" CM" d CM* o" CM" d CM CM" CM"
fttt T tfTtt
0)
i
Soa>oooooTro«-o
OtOOOOOCMOr-O
qqpqpqqpqpqq
ddo'do'dddddo'd
i
qqqqqqqqqqqq
do'dddo'oodddd
UI
2
UJ
qqqqqqqqqqqq
LridiriddaSoLridOLritrJ
"
O
ra
E
o
c
ra
"o
-------
G
J3 42 .>•
—' ™' ^
Bi "5> —
0) Q) C
C C 3
«2 .01 .o>
X
JO
(T3
o
S.
QJ flj
C C
O flJ O QJ
2- 9 3 ? 3 .>
a, ~ — '5> S
o 8 o !§ "g1 § S1 'i
cacg>cg)c::>
c c
Q) 1^ 1^
^ C C
(U
3
'o>
cu
C
0)
2
•o >•
<0 ~ ~ -V
C Ol Ol —
O Q) O ET
C C C 3
O) O)
iu a>
c c
8
0)
4^
(D
L_
0)
1
ID
CO
0>
^
CO
^
-S
O
O
S
TO
^
0>
T3
O
E
S
o
0)
+•*
> :§• 12
5 S1 i
= c D
£
a
iu
c
O
C
^-
O)
_>
0)
O c a) c c
C 3 C 3 3
a)
3
'Si
^
a)
C
V 0>
2- 3 2" 2" 3
0) •=,
a> .* ~ Jii ^ ^
C — 01 — ^^ Ol
O C CD C C
S &
O CQ
Ml
-c E <
9-30
£
I
157
-------
St£ a>
„ o -5 2
°
c
1 1
S - »°- i
Ji
co <« i
LO
LU
to
|_
U
5
OPTION C
ANICCHEI
a
cc
o
z
^
o o:
CC o
N —
< -8
1 5
LL -1
0 E
I- o
eo £
8 ?
— ' fi
< *
= ^
o r-
01
c
re
CC
LO in co
to o> co co oo
- co
T i
- CN
iO ^~
I I
C
o>
OOO
O O O
O O CN
000000000_
pppppppppp
ddddo'ddddddd
" * o o o o
p p p p p p
ddddddodo'dod
co in n «- i-
§0000
o o o o
I- !--
LU
CC
o
•g
*"
2
E
O>
§
it
opooppppoqop
ir5Oiriddirid«— ddiOLn
CNOCN'-Om«-^tC>'CDOOCM
CM 00 CO r- CN ^t
I
CO
01
to
o
c
C
-------
value ranges from a low of 0.4% for phosphorus and downs and diaphragm cell chlorine to a high
of 2.2% for aluminum fluoride. The range of error on these estimates runs from — 26% to + 65%.
Under regulatory Option C, the adverse economic effects such as plant closures and job
losses are considered probable for mercury cell chlorine. This means that the probability is
between 51% and 75% that more than 0.5% of the plants in this segment will close due to
regulatory Option C (Table VIII-16). Job losses are considered possible (probability of between
26% and 50%) for chrome pigments. Adverse economic affects are considered negligible (probabil-
ity of 0.5% to 10%) for titanium dioxide, aluminum fluoride, phosphorus pentasulfide, phos-
phorus trichloride, and sodium chromates. No impacts are expected for downs and diaphragm
cell chlorine, hydrofluoric acid, nickel sulfate, phosphorus, and boric acid. There will be no
economic impact on hydrofluoric acid and nickel sulfate, because more extensive, recent tests
have revealed that the wastes generated by these processes are not hazardous.
The relatively low economic impact of the hazardous waste management regulations on the
inorganic chemicals industry is predicated on the assumption that, given the industry's oligopo-
listic structure, the firms in the impacted segments will be able to raise their prices to cover the
increased costs. Should price controls be instituted, thus inhibiting pricing flexibility, more
plants would be expected to close and a larger number of jobs would be lost as a result of the
regulations.
D, PLASTIC MATERIALS AND SYNTHETIC FIBERS
1. Characterization of Plastic Materials and Synthetic Fibers
a. Industry Description.
The plastics industry contains four distinct sub-industries: plastics materials and resins
(SIC 2821); synthetic rubber (SIC 2822); man-made cellulosic fibers (SIC 2823); and man-made
non-cellulosic fibers (SIC 2824). These industries manufacture plastics for use by the packaging,
building/construction, transportation, apparel, and automotive industries. Petroleum feedstocks
and natural gas are the basic raw materials for this industry. Thus, the availability and price of
these starting materials are of key importance. Plants in this industry are spread throughout the
United States. They employ an estimated 160,000 persons.
b. Segmentation.
For purposes of assessing economic impact, the plastics industry was analyzed as a single
entity.
c. Structure.
The plastics industry varies in its degree of concentration. While only 27% of industry
capacity is accounted for by the top four producers in the plastics materials sector, 96% of
industry capacity is accounted for by the top four producers in the cellulosic man-made fibers
sector.
159
-------
ble
_0>
.Q >
03
ble
CD
JO
0)
.0
ble
ble
CT O) i, w ^»
™ 03 ™ .it 03 — a?™ _
a>Oo>coa)Oa>Oa>o>a>
CCC3CCCCCCCC
-^ *>
f it
j§ o> ~ J£ o>
O C O) •— ^
t; o ai c o
a c c D c
CD
O
0)
c
o
0)
o
o
c
CD
C
tu
o
CO (O (Q CO C (Q
E E E E o £
(/) l/J C/l t/) C W>
C (O CO CO (O CO
o E E E E E
C «) V) en t/> w>
3
<
o
LU
O
o
(O
z
oo
i
o
i
8
Ul
8
§
>: 03 Is j§ 03
os c = o c
Ji O C Z O
— c 3 a c
> —
3 .-5
CO ^O)
So?
ace
2
o
&
_a
•B g
O
)
a
_03
•O >•
'S> o>
.S? ^ a,
o? "E o
c D c
?: «
09
5
03
3
in
03
03 ^ 03
C — C
o c o
c 3 c
CD
5
03
O
o
03 03
— H3 f
'01 '5>
0)
^ D) O3
c a; a>
CD
3
o
03
3
0) .2* 03
c "5j c
O 0) O
c c c
.03 ^3
5 5
.— .51 g)
03 03 O
C C C
05 r^ co oo
Ol
2
a
-" c a>
> " n, „ TJ ^
3 £ ;S i o S;
t» 5 'x £ <
03 O
2 Q
o
c
-§
I
o
1 I o ! fi *
o
.E .£ .S c
»-»-?£
o o i
5 6 F
<
2 E
- I I
a,Q.Q.
"o O O
i
I
160
-------
d. Supply and Demand.
Historically, the plastics industry has grown at a faster pace than most other manufacturing
sectors. Given the availability of raw materials at a reasonable price, unit demand growth is
expected to continue at 7% to 9% per year through 1981 because of the continued inroads being
made by plastics into a wide range of product lines including containers, automobiles, etc. The
elasticity of demand is generally moderate, although product substitution ranges from low to high
depending on the product (Table VIII-17).
e. Profitability.
Profit margins have declined since the 1973-1974 period when the oil embargo occurred
(Table VIII-18).
/. Capital Investment.
The plastics industry is relatively capital intensive. New capital expenditures more than
doubled between 1972 and 1976, when the annual rate of expenditures in this industry ap-
proached roughly $1.5 billion (Table VIII-18).
2. Economic Impact on Plastics Materials and Synthetic Fibers
a. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option B.
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option B to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-19. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for plastics is 0.3%. The range of error is -28% to +60%.
Under regulatory Option B, no plant closures are expected. Job losses and other adverse
economic impacts will probably be negligible (probability of 0.5% to 10% of occurrence). (See
Table Vffl-20.)
b. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option A.
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option A to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-21. This cost as a percent of production value
is 1.1%. The range of error is -42% to +60%.
Even under this higher cost option, no plant closures are expected and other adverse
economic impacts are considered unlikely (probability of 11% to 25%) in the plastics materials
and synthetic fibers industry (Table VIII-22).
c. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option C.
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option C to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-23. This cost as a percent of production value
is 0.2%-. The range of error is -27%, to +63%.
161
-------
O)
oo
a'5 s
-8. 2
Z £
f
UJ u.
E ®
= 1-8 §
§§
-------
CM
o *r •*
't «- in
co •& CM'
r>- O CD
T- co co
O)
CD
Oi
O
IS)
CD
R
«- O CO
CO CO CO
CD' CO CM
O O> ID
in oq r-_
CD' *-' ^-'
CD cq
o> ^
«- in
CM
oo
CO
r~
en
a> r~- oo
oq CN «-_
CO If) CM
cc
to
I
8
! I
— Q.
> t
oo o «-
in oq CN
' '
0>
CQ
<
CO
oo in C7>
CN CN CD
•*' CO r^
O
CC
Q.
CO CN CN
CD. in
»— CO OO
CM «-
cq oq cq
in P~-' co
O «- CD
co_ oq «*
t-' oo in
i- O>
CO* CO
O 't
in
CO
CD*
co
o>
CO
in r~-
in cci
in co
CD
c§
CO
CO
p~
&
I
1
CO
I
c
•o
c
(0
CN
r-s
en
cd ^
s I
CO Cj
85-g
Z
IT
r t
CO CO
3 3
cr c tr
I- CO ,_
CU IZ= 05
111
§ 5
0" c CT
co .
a^
E o
a o
H i
3 C
C ,9)
CM
00
CM
U
CO
«o
CO
O
O 0)
•o
t; x cu
I^s s
«l
II
— cu
s s
o
c g
o *-
u> CU
O ^)
Q: ^
^ 0>
a) C
o
ct
N
CD
C
§
CD
cr
<#
2
^>
^^f
U1
^
0)
a
CO
0
J
CO
<3^
c/>
4-(
C
0)
E
a.
!E
•o
a)
T3
0)
"co
w
s
^*
^™*
0)
k_
3
c
0)
a
X
LLJ
"co
'a
CO
CJ
g
QJ
•z.
CD O
£ ^
•t-i C
t/i Q)
"O C
2 e
D3 ig
CO O
§ «?
Q D
T-' CM
O
CO
163
-------
O)
LU
co
CC
111
eg
LT
u
m >•
Z£
o ««
£2
o<
CC
8
1
Q.
n.
o
V)
LU
z
LU
LU
O
-•«. —
pi
Jo _3
S*
S i
of
2?
S~
M
u. J
2 E
fe 2
55
-i '5
*-
1 8
< 0
_l 0>
Z
LU
S
LU
CC
u
3
re
3
C
<
1
O
(O
co"
(N
o
ro
CM
—
-Q
(U
c
ill
£2 o.
*: (A
tla
S
06
V)
CC
LU
£0
z
co
Q
CO
(U
c
ro
_cu
.Q
S
d
CO c
Z UJ
o b
LU
_l
CO
CM
^r
•«t
ci
ft !*• mf> ">
§ !•» « 5
S
3
CL
O
i
8
I
(U
c
(U
c
o
c
oo
ro
u
c
LL
O
'^
-------
UJ
_l
GO
tfi
CC
UJ
CO
i!
o
Hi
z
i-
z
^r at
OPTION /
IALS AND !
CC
UJ
L_
f™
I
1
<
_l
Q.
00
HI
K
>
S
<
H
UJ
5
HI
O
<
^
LU
l_
i
3
CO
O
Q
CC
rf
3
<
u_
O
>
8
. ANNUAL
— i
<
H
LU
5
u
CC
o
z
Q
UJ
<
5
00
III
^U
Incremental
1 Cost Hazardous Waste
§
^«* C
— c
_ <
E
CO V
1 i
•H «
t£ r<-
o ^
"S
J
2
»^
O)
c
1
•s
1
nt. Management Cost
as a Percent of
Total Range Production Value
$MM % %
| 08 -
S ill
Q} *» ^L ^^
^ t «i f5
»l Q
S
c
o
'iU
i
o
!i
J"
£ -o c
£ « o
I fi ! 1 1
•- °> -D -2 a
S " 2 >
w et
€
S
O)
(X
V2
CT
tt
3
1
T—
?
CM"
t
w
C3
C3)
,_
O
d
en
«—
[^
S
d
CO
(O
CO
d
o
d
8
00
v>
1
u_
u
!5
'C
0)
4-*
CO
s
s
v>
CO
s:
v>
0>
+-•
i
v>
0)
U
C
0)
"P
4_(
U
ci
L.
£
4-*
l_
^
^<
§
g
<55
^.
CD
d
_>
CD
00
cc
UJ
00
I
t-
>
(O
o
z
<
(O
CM <
51 < E
"
3
UJ
og
a.
O
U
S
8
II
D
3
a>
O
? S
0)
-C
T3
to
ro
U
C
165
-------
t? w
o *- 3
. O —
« (A S & f*
i i 181
S "2 S-^ «
**l
co
<
E
Ul
g
p
CO
a.
co
O
H-
Ol
LU
CD
< =
LU "®
< ^
g >
co §
§1
CC o
< *-
N ~
Z *
^j
0 E
fc £
8.1
3 -S
Z ^
4 o
< £
^
S
re
C
^
1
0)
0
C
O)
re
C
S
O
c
£ w "S
S | S
£ O •—
i * °
o
*2
s
a
VI
C
£
^
C
0)
O
CO
to
CM
I
00
q
ro
IT)
d
111
CC
u
^ o
« 15 -S S
q
o
8
oo"
<
(D
E
u
c
T5 >
'C o
S *=
. >.
•tr1 frt
3
.C
166
-------
Under regulatory Option C, no plant closures are expected. Job losses and other adverse
economic impacts will probably be negligible (probability of 0.5% to 10% of occurrence). (See
Table VIII-24.)
E. PHARMACEUTICALS
1. Characterization of Pharmaceuticals
a. Industry Description.
The pharmaceuticals industry can be divided into two basic parts: the production of active
ingredients and the production of pharmaceutical preparations (formulations and packaging). In
1976, the industry shipped products valued at roughly $13 billion. Through 1981, a real growth of
1% to 99r is expected for the active ingredients sector, and 6% to 8% per year for the formulations
and packaging sector. The industry employs approximately 151,000 persons.
The production of active ingredients involves the manufacture of bulk organic and inorganic
medicinal chemicals and their derivatives as well as the production of biological products such as
vaccines, toxoids, and serums. The bulk drugs are formulated into tablets, ointments, syrups,
and injectable solutions in dispensable dosages by the formulation and packaging sector.
b. Segmentation.
For purposes of this analysis, the industry has been divided into its two basic components:
the production of active ingredients and the production of pharmaceutical preparations (i.e.,
formulations and packaging).
c. Structure.
Approximately 160 plants produce active ingredients and 470 plants engage in formulations
and packaging (Table VIII-25). Most of the large pharmaceutical houses producing active in-
gredients are integrated forward to the formulations and packaging stage. However, many small
firms concentrate on formulations and packaging alone.
d. Supply and Demand.
Although a growth of greater than 6% per year is expected through 1981 for both segments of
the pharmaceutical industry, the required capital expenditures are expected to be forthcoming
and no supply constraints are anticipated.
Because the active ingredients are highly application-specific, there is little product sub-
stitution at this level in the pharmaceutical industry and import competition is insignificant.
Thus, price elasticity of demand is low. On the other hand, product substitutes are frequently
available at the formulations and packaging level. Also, some import competition is encountered.
Thus, price elasticity of demand for this segment of the pharmaceutical industry is moderate.
167
-------
cc
HI
CO
u_
o
8
'<£
-------
(0 ^
N a*
i
eJ
§
a
2
o
UJ
U
in I
2 1
-= f §
Jfl
CD
UJ
X
U.
o
o
p
E .2
9
oc
ui
ARA
k «*
|| S
5s S
•2 -a s
c w *"
I o
ion of
Ingredients
831,2833)
and
tion
ing
li
M:
I!
Q
i_
3
I
§
I
169
-------
e. Profitability.
Profitability varies significantly between companies (Table VIII-26). In general, profits as a
percent of sales have been relatively stable from 1972 to 1976 at a median level of about 6% after
taxes. On the other hand, after-tax profit as a percent of net worth peaked at 16% in 1974 and, as
of 1976, had dropped to roughly 14% for the average firm in the industry. Even though these rates
of return appear to be good, in 1976 profitabilities of companies in the bottom half of the industry
were quite low, less than 3% of sales and just over 3% of net worth in 1976. Firms operating at
these lower levels of profitability will be most heavily impacted by the proposed hazardous waste
management regulations.
/. Capital Investment.
New capital expenditures for the pharmaceutical industry grew very significantly between
1972 and 1975 from $250 million to $475 million. However, in 1976, they leveled off at roughly $470
million (Table VIII-26).
2. Economic Impact on Pharmaceuticals
a. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impacts of Option B.
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option B to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-27. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the two segments of the pharmaceutical industry is 0.3% for active in-
gredients and 0.2% for formulations and packaging. The range of possible error is -27% to +61%.
Under this regulatory option, no plant closures are expected and other adverse economic
impacts are considered negligible for both these segments (Table VIII-28). That means that the
probability is between 0.5% and 10% that more than 0.5% of the industry will be affected
adversely by the adoption of Option B.
b. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option A.
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option A to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-29. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the two segments of the pharmaceutical industry is 0.9% for active in-
gredients and 0.7% for formulations and packaging. The range of error is -42% to +59%.
Even under this higher-cost regulatory option, plant closures and other adverse economic
impacts are considered unlikely for the formulations and packaging segment (Table VIII-30).
This means that the probability is between 11% and 25% that more than 0.5% of the industry will
be adversely affected. No plant closures are expected in the active ingredients sector.
c. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option C.
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option C to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-31. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the two segments of the pharmaceutical industry is 0.2% for active in-
gredients and 0% for formulations and packaging. The range of probable error is from -26%
to +61%.
170
-------
CM
1^
O>
co CN
SCO CO
r-. "3;
o CM' ^r
CN t-
LO
CO
t-
O
co"
CO
tri
•<*•
CN
o>
lO *-
p in
co CN
CO O Is*
CO if CO
i-' CO* CO
CN t-
in
o>
in
CN
s
en
*- n o CM o» o
p r>; co •* CN oq
t-' «j CO' »- CO" O5
t- CM T-
3
CN
O
o
Ol
I
I
in
r*.
a>
co in r» co r^ co
t-; *— CN CO. CO ^
o C M
•o
C
_
If
z i
C
a>
.9-
-C
CO
C
a>
Q.
CO
•o
0)
o 5
>
0)
OC
I
x
.t;
a.
(0
*" ^.
2 |
TJ ^
cB "^
Q •!
«-' CN
171
-------
CO
o
CN
O
.2 § en o>
~ 2 S
•2 I
£
CO
UJ
>
5
UJ
UJ
O
ill "3
oo
l
CO
oc
<
< -3
1 5
u. -J
O
;: l^
8.11
1*5
1
tal Annual
c
£
u
c
w
1
a
CC
5?
_
1
c
W Treatme
Storage &
Disposal
X
s
i
1
c
.0
1
2
i
c
o
«
~
I
§
^
(0
CM
1
s
O)
oo
CD
(O
O
d
CM
CN
d
§
CM
1
CO
en
00
CO
co
in
If)
oo
8
o
d
o
CO
o
CD CO
E £
to CO
§
H
LU
U
QC
CD <
UJ
_l
CO
<
!i
°c3
u
2
O
.22 .2?
.o .a
c
o
a>
c
o
c
o
CC
U
i
CO
0) O
|P: s s
|5||
•a I
00 «-
C
en
'3>
re
15
68
? «
re
•*3
iy>
O>
_c
aj"
4>-i
^
I
CD
I
'4-<
vt
0)
o
c.
.
•4->
<
8
I
172
-------
5?
o>
0
r-^
d
CO
2
3
C/3 |
^J ^J
5 >
S i
0 €
g£
j^ ^
i H
o "^
fe 2
8*
^ a
§•8
i S
< 8
-1 Q)
t>
3
3
C
^
^_
3
c
i
2
u
rs
?
s>
c
(0
CC
3
o
H
O) O>
LO IX)
S? +- +.
»- CM
s - 5
& cci oo
CM r^
g
1 * TJ
£ g. «
S " 8.
jjj ^ ji
^. Q •—
^^ *j» Lj
•fc
£
2 oo ^
" IT) CO
CM r^
o
S
C
1
1
_,
woo
_o
i
o
S g o
^ in in
O CJ
111
3
w
U
2
cc
<
I
1
u
i
o
8
u
c/i
D
to
D
"8 .
IK c
|:i
t x
3 UJ
O
S
1
flj
CD
•o
i
s
£
uction
i
1
U
tf>
i
E
>.
£
o
C
1
cc
Increases
1
+*
0
S
jj
_i
J3
^
S
s»
O
i
_e
_>
CD
"c
3
^-
0)
"E
"S
(/>
_>-
(D
> —
"E
>
0)
"E
0)
o
c
.
"35
"5
3
_>•
"E
3
15
>
_>
(U
"c
3
>-
Cl)
"c
1
NCREM
CO T-
en
"5)
i
£
|
u
c
O
L_
3
o
f |
.1 1
Ol
•a
(O
T3
n
5 c
I I
-------
O
C3
CO
N C
UTI
UJ —
CO
O
CE
OPT
RMA
a.
CO
UJ
Z
in
UJ
U
<
< =
UJ "55
H £
<*
il
31
§2
CC O
< ~
Nl —
O E
t- 2
co •*:
O o>
U c
_l 'g.
< &
5 -s
Z *-
CO
fl I
B « s
8 i'i
>- « v>
2<5
q
d
S °:
I O
co o
to o
o o
°?
tri
8
q
d
8
o
o
q
d
if)
o o
co o
«- q
d d
Z
UJ
UJ
CC
u
a
UJ
-s
o
CO ,_-
tu
•p
u
c
c
'5>
CO
-^
u
£
08
£ c
S. -2
•H ^
.1 I
+-* k-
o o
< u.
174
-------
Under this regulatory option, no plant closures are expected and other adverse economic
impacts are considered negligible for the active ingredients sector. No impacts are expected on
the formulations and packaging sector (Table VIII-32). Negligible impact means that the proba-
bility is between 0.5% and 10% that more than 0.5% of the industry will be affected adversely by
the adoption of Option C.
F. PAINTS AND ALLIED PRODUCTS
1. Characterization of Paints and Allied Products
a. Industry Description.
The paints and allied products industry consists of about 700 producers operating 743
plants. In 1976, the industry shipped product valued at approximately $6 billion. Through 1981, a
real growth of about 4% per year is expected.
The industry can be divided into two segments: trade sales paints and industrial sales
paints. Trade sales paints are those products which are sold through wholesalers and retailers to
the general public and to professional painters. Producers in this segment manufacture both
exterior and interior products which are available in either oil- or water-base formulations. Most
plants manufacture a limited number of standard colors along with tinting bases which can be
used with the standard colors to produce a wide variety of shades or hues in response to customer
demand. The industrial finishes sector produces products such as automotive and appliance
finishes and industrial maintenance coatings.
Large plants represent about 60% of total annual sales and employ about 65% of the workers
in the industry. Medium-sized plants represent 30% of annual sales and 20% of employment.
Small plants account for the remaining 10% of annual sales and 15% of total employment in the
industry. These small plants generally act as wholesalers only and do not manufacture paints.
Therefore, they have been excluded from the analysis.
b. Segmentation.
For purposes of this study, producers of both trade sales paints and industrial paints have
been analyzed together.
c. Structure.
The four-firm concentration ratio for the paints and allied products industry is a relatively
low 22%, because there are a large number of small and medium-sized firms in this industry
(Table VIII-33).
d. Supply and Demand.
Unit demand growth for paints and allied products is expected to be around 49c per year
through 1981. Although capacity utilization is a moderately high 85%, no supply constraints are
anticipated over the next five years (Table VIII-33).
175
-------
I£ 2
i i ^
J5
75 e ojo
(8 E C C
(U
«e
1 i .2
3 II I .
«1 I I
rr (u
2 c
£ ?
u> C
U
i
ui
o
<
DC
<
.= a)
"5> c
o> O
c c
<
a.
O
O
I
0>
o
o. ™
* I
^ °-
f i ?
3 a> to
1 1 c
fe .2
-^ a
.1 I
Q
t_
I
I
176
-------
* s
•- 'S
ili
in
oo
tl
o
Q
O
E
0-
Q
UJ
ill
«
00
<
§
<
V)
<
Q.
LL
O
o
s
cc
U
u
u
It
E C
i
CN
CN
O
o
r-
q
o
8
in"
— £ in
• m
Q
^
3
£
<
8
I
177
-------
Product substitution is relatively high in the paint industry, whereas imports are low. The
high degree of product substitution results in a high elasticity of demand. This, in turn, makes it
difficult for firms in the industry to pass cost increases on through price increases.
e. Profitability.
Profitability measured in terms of net income after taxes as a percent of net sales remained
relatively stable at just over 2.5% from 1972 to 1976, while profitability measured in terms of
after-tax income as a percent of net worth was around 9% over the same period for the average
company in this industry. After-tax profits are particularly low for companies operating in the
bottom quartile (Table VIII-34). The latter group will be most adversely affected by the proposed
hazardous waste management regulations.
/. Capital Investments.
Capital investment in the paints industry has been growing slowly but steadily over the past
five years. As of 1976, it approached $1.5 billion (Table VIII-34).
2. Economic Impact on Paints and Allied Products
a. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option B
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option B to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-35. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the paints industry is 0.3%. The range of error is -24% to + 54%.
Under this regulatory option, plant closures and other adverse impacts are considered
negligible. This means the probability is between 0.5% and 109c more than 0.5% of the industry
would be affected adversely (Table VIII-36).
b. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option A
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option A to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-37. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the paint industry is 0.5%. The range of error is -36% to +53%.
Even under this higher-cost regulatory option, the probability of plant closures is considered
negligible (0.5% to 10% chance of occurrence). Other adverse impacts are considered unlikely
(26c,f to 50% probability) Table VIII-38.
c. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option C
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option C to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-39. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the paint industry is 0.1%. The range of error is -23% to +52%.
Under this regulatory option, plant closures and other adverse economic impacts are
considered negligible. This means the probability is between 0.5% and 10% that more than 0.5%
of the industry would be affected adversely, see Table VIII-40.
178
-------
CM
CD t- o t- r~ o>
o) to in o> oq co
co" CM' ^ CM' cd in
CO CO
«•' CO
00
to
CM tO O
oo, ^ P.
CO <-
CO
«- CM CO O) O)
co in cq *r «-;
CM ^ r^ CO «*
CO T- CO
CD in CO
CM ^ O
S
CM O)
in CM
CM *-
O)
go
"*
o
o
in
05
en
O
D
O
O
cc
Q.
o
in
CD
tO T-
CD r» •*
^•' CM i^
co in CN
«- p cq
CO O) CO
q
eri
en
CM
CM
CO
o
= to
2 H
OQ
Q.
LL
o
(O
CO O CO *- CD CM
CO. CO. CM CO O5 «-;
•
CD
X
"~
k_
0)
8
C
•M
O)
^^
Net Worth (%
trt
(U
X
H
f—
of Shipments
0)
n> 75
I >
cw
QC
CD
Added/Shi pm
0)
"5
>
*-^
Expenditures
"co
'a
CO
0
0)
H
o>
<1J 4-
t °
«" >»
^ %
-------
00
d
•8*
« m
ii
o
00
§
Q
\B °
« CC
_L DO a.
^ §2
LU — ^
CO
O <
63
oo
LU
H
Z
LU
o
< =
LUJ
w _«
It
oo 5
§J
I*
<2
N —
21
uT^I
X *•
8 g
3! a
z ss
< o
_l u
Z
LU
S
LU
CC
o
z
o
LU
tal Annual
I
re
CC
S
I?l
o> o
Treat
Storag
Dispo
.1
s
i
V)
CO
o
S l"» 'C »
2 IV 0 3
.|0>35
^ >
S
CO
O5
o
CM
CN
r-»
00
IS
8 VI —
.- S "ra
rf- S E
s
o
d
$
LU
_J
CD
00
&
Q
O
OC
0.
Q
LU
Q
«1
^ c«
O h-
If
O
V
1
negligible
_Q)
J3
O)
-------
s
t £
LD
c>
c
o
c
V)
UI
N —
fr
(0
CC
P °° To
£ « ™
III
CO
lf>
CO
CO
IX)
s
in
CO
CD
CM
^-
o>
V)
§
o
o
DC
a.
Q
UJ
w
jl
I *
^ \/
p
d
ffi
<
in
CM
i!
o
§
OL
O
I
O
8
•?
I
"oi
cu
c
CO
i
CO
o
c
O)
co
fi
I
o
c
t
S, o
D) -i
* I
c.
nj
C
'3
a.
Q
L_
13
181
-------
JJ5|
r 3 ~ c >
I I I § §
5; O C
5
<
H
z
LU
S
LU
O
<
z
< =
S~
LU *«
1- g
<2 -I
< w
s >
* re
00 |
D j:
S£
CC o
s-
< «
12
LL. — •
0 E
h- 0
w J:
8 f
1 O
< a
= "S
z ~
Z>
., 0
< o
**
M
1 S>
CC c
00
Q
O
CC
a.
Q
O
oo
LU
_l
m
O5
CV
o
a. <
O 2
O
O
O
s
o
8
§
a.
_
-
o>
c
.o
]o>
"01
a>
c
"01
oo O
q
C3
o
c
u
c
-i
I
O)
o
I
a -o
! I
T3
C
•o
c
08
£
c
I
182
-------
G. ORGANIC CHEMICALS
1. Characterization of the Organic Chemicals Industry
a. Industry Description
Organic chemicals contain carbon in a form similar to that of plants and animals. They are
generally combustible, frequently insoluble in water, and usually either liquids or low-melting
solids. Commercially, there are three important types: (1) basic organics obtained directly from
the primary raw material — petroleum, natural gas, or coal tar; (2) intermediates manufactured
from basic chemicals, but used in turn as raw materials for the synthesis of still other chemicals;
and, (3) end products which are not further altered chemically, but are often either formulated
with other materials for a specific industrial or commercial application or used by other industries
for fabricating their products. Basic and intermediate organic chemicals are largely commodity
products produced in relatively large volumes and sold at lower prices than most end product
chemicals.
Basic and intermediate organics, because they are the raw materials for all other organic
chemicals, are made by most chemical companies. Hence, the concentration ratios for the largest
volume commodity products are not high with 25 or more producers in some cases. On the other
hand, several important organic and intermediate products are produced by only half a dozen, or
even fewer, companies.
In 1976, the organic chemicals industry shipped product valued at roughly $25 billion.
Historically, the industry has grown significantly faster than the GNP. However, through 1981,
growth is expected to be only slightly better than the growth of the economy as a whole. In 1976,
after-tax profitability was 5% of sales and 16% of net worth. Barring a major recession, these
levels are expected to remain basically unchanged through 1981. About 150,000 persons are
employed by this segment of the chemical industry. The structure of the organic chemicals
business is generally oligopolistic, mainly because of the capital-intensive nature of the business
and its economies of scale.
b. Segmentation
Previous analyses of hazardous waste volume in the chemicals industry have demonstrated
that not all segments of that industry produce hazardous waste. Therefore, the analysis of the
industry for purposes of assessing the economic impact of the proposed hazardous waste manage-
ment regulations has focused on the following segments which are known to be generators of
hazardous waste: perchloroethylene, nitrobenzene, chloromethanes, epichlorohydrin, toluene
diisocyanate, vinyl chloride monomer, methyl methacrylate, acrylonitrile, maleic anhydride,
lead alkyls, chlorobenzene, ethanolamines, furfural, benzylchloride, and fluorocarbons.
c. Structure
Several of the above segments of the organic chemicals industry have four-firm concentra-
tion ratios of 100%, i.e., epichlorohydrin, ethanolamines, furfural, acrylonitrile, benzylchloride,
lead alkyls and methyl methacrylate. The other segments under study are produced by slightly
larger numbers of firms. Their concentration ratios range from 70% to 90%.
183
-------
d. Supply and Demand
Through 1981, the growth in unit demand for the organic chemicals under study will, on the
average, almost equal the growth of the industry as a whole. However, declines are expected for
several segments, notably, perchloroethylene, lead alkyls, and fluorocarbons (Table VIII-41).
Capacity utilization is at the low end of the preferred range (i.e., 70% to 80%) for most of the
segments. The exceptions on the high side are furfural, epichlorohydrin, chloromethanes and
benzylchloride. The exceptions on the low side are chlorobenzene, perchloroethylene and fluoro-
carbons. Given current market conditions, and the industry structure, no supply constraints are
anticipated over the next five years.
All of the organic chemicals under study, except lead alkyls and nitrobenzene, encounter a
moderate to high degree of product substitution. At the present time, only three products,
furfural, perchloroethylene, and acrylonitrile, face import competition. However, imports are
likely to become an increasing problem.
e. Profitability
Both in terms of return on sales and return on net worth, profitability after taxes in the
organic chemicals industry fluctuated with the state of the economy between 1972 and 1976
(Table VIII-42). The average during those years was roughly 4.5% of sales and 14% of net worth.
/. Capital Investment
The level of new capital investment in the organic chemicals industry has more than tripled
over the last five years, (Table VIII-42). The capital expenditure statistics include both produc-
tive investments which lead to the capacity to produce more products and non-productive
investments for purposes of pollution control and energy conservation.
2. Economic Impact on Organic Chemicals
a. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option B
The estimated incremental cost of compliance under regulatory Option B to go from Level I
to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-43. The cost of compliance as a percent of production
value for the organic chemicals industry ranges from 0.1% for acrylonitrile, lead alkyls, and
fluorocarbons to a high of 3.6% for perchloroethylene. The range of error in these estimates
extends from -40% to +123%.
Under this regulatory option, plant closures are considered unlikely for chlorobenzene and
perchloroethylene (i.e., an 11% to 25% chance of occurrence). (See Table VIII-44.) The probabili-
ties of plant closures for all of the other segments of the organic chemicals industry are considered
to be negligible or none. With regard to job losses, this adverse occurrence could take place in the
perchloroethylene segment (i.e., 26% to 50% chance of occurrence). The probabilities of job losses
for all the other segments of the organic chemicals industry are considered unlikely, negligible, or
none. With regard to U.S. production cutbacks, this adverse affect is considered probable for
perchloroethylene (a 51% to 75% chance of occurrence). All the other segments are unlikely to be
significantly affected. Price increases are likely to be moderate only in perchloroethylene and
small to none in the other segments. Imports are also likely to be significantly affected only in the
case of perchloroethylene.
184
-------
*l
*
too5cocor*«oocor**oor**tf3r^
8
II
o
11
S
2 S 2 fe
— 2 2 -8
o
(0 C CO CO CO
0) 0) 0) 0>
m
m
+J fl) +J ^_l ^* 4^ 4_l _ ^J 4-1
(OCCQCOCO^COCO X. CO (O
Is-gl-gll-sfl-g
o o o o o o oo
E EEE EE EE
g S a »
u
u
2
5 o
1 K
5 °
> LL
UJ O
3 I
i- i-
s
cc
UJ
<
cc
<
u
ii
c
o
s!
S cc
J
J'«
. I •" I
-I"-1
s
ooino
^oor^oo
ooino
si!
0>
g
§*"* c *••
- O -
lllllll^
gSt;-£nO^T
ilSur .21*153551
3
f I
< UJ
I
185
-------
CM
r»»
o>
q
CO
q
od
in
o
CO
CO CO
CN r^
CO
(V
cn
q
CN
CO
CO
C0_ CO.
«-: in
in o
co
CO
O)
O)
q
co
CM
CO
<
o
I
111
O
u
z
cc
o
O
oc
a.
U
I
in
q
in
co
q
in
q
CD
CN
CO
CN
in
in
in
in
co
of
g
q_
CN
«- CM
in -si-'
co «*
co
in
CN
O)
CO
in
o>
CO
|
3
O>
m
CD O
*-» t:
| §
4-1 C
) ^
C *O
CO
o
w
tt ">
3 <-•
1 1
CO t^-
^_
tu in
E ^
o *o
0 C/D
C ™"^*
— * o>
IS
_
J_ —
03 JC
£ t
< o
« z
E -^
o ^
C to
— tu
0) X
2 H
i
c
0)
S
s
c
0)
Q.
CO
UJ
'5.
>
5" g
*-* C
to
Q &
3 °
•£ w
k_
^ CN
U
^
a:
186
-------
codrM«-
CO
CO
CO
>
UJ
00
UJ
u
<
UJ
UJ —.
o >
I'
il
u,«
oo —
51
GO D _J
-" O «
< Q >
O OC |
5 S § "
2 O I O
I— O "- **
o ° -
•? to S
u o -1
g^j
3 o
Z .E
^ §>
<+>
. CA
z" 8
LU «
S £
LU C
cc
a
0)
0)
O) -
S59
OC
To 5
T-<-^-OCOT-r~.COCMr-CN»-CM«J
'-CDO>'-O5«-O5O5COI~-O5a>'-CO
CM
CO
<* r-- LO co LO
CO CO CO CO CO
CO CM CO
^* o r^ co
CO *f CM CM
IIP!
CMCD'ttCOCOCnLOCSO
T-CMLOLOCOOCOr^CO
CO ^ LO CM CO LO .._._.__....
LO^-COCOCOT-COLq^tCM^LOn-r-CO
•^'dcMd^^rdddd^d^dd
* s
II
5 a
CO CO CM
LO
•*' O CM O
„ . . . CO
o t CM r^ _.
^- co co co «- co
>-r-LOOCMcor^cocor~.
LOr-CMLOLOLOCTJCOr^LO
-LO^rCM'*LO'*'-CO
OOOO'-O<-OO
o
re
o
8
2 I
si
COCO«-r-LOCDT-r-
PO
a>
O
OO'-OOOOOOOOOOOO
oo_ppppppopppopo
ddddddddddddddd
Q
LU
•o
0)
§
ppppppppppppppp
lo'ddoLoc
CM O CO r- CO C _
i- T- n T- oo r> CM
O LO LO LO O
«- O5 CM CO CM
CO
u
c
i
O)
08
Er
•o
a>
c
_Q)
> V
•£ c
s a
5^§^
o
_o
o
•o
o
_o
o
'a.
S 5
VJ
1 *
8 :§ s s
f M 1- » S c
^ _ -*w r-
I s
E J2 -S
o _ j: ra
— "^ **— "U (O O O
ou ^ ._
•£ cT -2 "2 ^
J2 " ro S £
5 < S _l O
r £ o
n a) —
LL CQ LL
187
-------
e 9=
« w
i
i|
£
_CU
-2" -Q —
J= '5, -
0)
_cu _cu
JD -Q
VI
O 35
D. c
c o
3 C
.2? .2? .£ .3?
J3 -Q J3 .>• .Q
•~* '**" *~ QJ 'p*
0) CD~^0)~^~^.y~^Q)
OOCUOCUCUCCUO
CCCCCC3CC
CD
3
cu cu
3 3
a* '6:
.* V ~
— C CT
O cu
c c
c
3
cu
o
CD
o
cu cu
c c
o o
c c
0)
cu -=' cu .* co -51 .51 Q)
C ~5i C — C T~ -TJ ^
OcuOCOcucuO
CCC3CCCC
£3
(U — —
L- —• —
Qj CO Co
"REE
O 5 «
CD = = CO
C CO CO C
o E E g
C CO (A C
CD — CD
C CO C
§ I i
(Q CD CO CU C
£ E E E o
(/> LO (/> CA E
CO
u
UJ
I
o
u
-L m u
ai p z
tx
U
O
8
|
o
§
I
i
1J
>.
"o
5
o
Q.
cu
-Q
|5>
"&
cu
c
>
cu
"E
3
CD
O
c
cu
.a
|5>
"5>
CO
c
cu
3
'&
"ro
CD
c
cu
O
C
cu
o
c
cu
.a
[5>
"5>
cu
c
cu
o
c
_>
cu
"c
3
CU
J3
S1
cu
c
_>•
cu
"E
3
cu
J2
|ai
Ij)
cu
c
cu
o
c
.a
o
a
cu
c
o
c
cu
3
.21 a,
01 C
cu O
c c
cu
O
C
cu
o
c
cu
c
O
c
cu
O
C
cu
*DJ
f
C
CU
O
C
cu
\s
~c.
3
cu
O
C
01
3
.^1
"C31
cu
C
c
D
cu
§
cu
O
O CO C35
cu cu cu
c c c
O O O
c c c
o in
cu
3
cu -21 cu
c "5) c
O cu O
c c c
If)
o
cu cu
2- 33
cu '5j '5>
V^ QJ «— •— QJ
"c o cu cu O
3 C C C C
O If)
CO
CJ
c
nomel
cu
c
chloroethyle
L_
£
robenzene
4-«
z
t/t
oromethane
6
c
chlorohydril
a
UJ
c
CO
*^^
uene Diisoq
£
o
21
iyl Chloride
t_
>
_co
;>•
u
CO
.c
4-<
cu
+^
rylonitrile
z
cu
T5
leic Anhydri
CO
s
-S 2
s 5
g $
» s •§
| I | , i 8
< 0 g u ^ O
O co
2 €
5 £ S
3 £ =
U UJ U. CO
i! <8
188
-------
b. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option A
The estimated incremental annual costs of compliance under regulatory Option A to go
from Level I to Pathways Level III are shown in Table VIII-45. The costs of compliance as a
percent of production value for the organic chemicals industry range from 0.2% for lead alkyls to
6% for chlorobenzene. The range of error for Option A extends from -43% to +102%.
Under this regulatory option, plant closures are considered probable for chlorobenzene (a
51% to 75% chance of occurrence) and possible for perchloroethylene (a 26% to 50% chance of
occurrence). (See Table VIII-46.) Such adverse economic effects are considered unlikely or
negligible for the rest of the organic chemicals industry under study. Production cutbacks are
considered likely for perchloroethylene (greater than 75% chance of occurrence), whereas produc-
tion cutbacks are considered probable for chlorobenzene (a 51% to 75% chance of occurrence) and
possible for chloromethanes and furfural (a 26% to 50% chance of occurrence). For the other
segments, production cutbacks are considered to be unlikely, negligible or none. Price increases
for perchloroethylene and chlorobenzene are expected to be moderate (i.e., between 3% and 5%).
Increases in price are expected to be small for the other segments. Increased imports are
considered probable for perchloroethylene, possible for chloromethane, furfural, and chloroben-
zene, but unlikely or none for the other segments.
c. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impacts of Option C
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option C to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-47. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the organic chemicals industry ranges from 0% for benzylchloride to 2.8% for
perchloroethylene. The range of error is from -28% to +65%.
Under this regulatory option, plant closures for chlorobenzene and perchloroethylene are
considered unlikely (i.e., an 11% to 25% chance of occurrence). (See Table VIII-48.) The probabil-
ities for all of the other segments of the organic chemicals industry of plant closures are
considered to be negligible or none. Job losses could take place in the perchloroethylene segment
(i.e., 26% to 50% chance of occurrence). The probability of job losses for all the other segments in
the organic chemicals industry is considered unlikely, negligible, or none. With regard to U.S.
production cutbacks, this adverse affect is considered probable for perchloroethylene (a 51% to
75%' chance of occurrence). All the other segments are unlikely to be significantly affected. Price
increases are likely to be moderate only in perchloroethylene and small to none in the other
segments. Imports are also likely to be significantly affected only in the case of perchloroethylene.
The relatively low economic impact of the proposed regulations is predicated on the
assumption that the firms in the impacted segments will be able to raise their prices to cover the
increased costs. Should price controls be instituted, more plants would be expected to close and a
larger number of jobs would be lost as a result of regulations.
189
-------
LU
1 <
LU
m
LU
LU
LU "S
CO >
§1
N —
^ s
H O
CO ,t
a
O)
c
IS
OC
3
o
S £
_ 0)
08
c
<
c
V
&
g
r*
£
ft
£|a
o
1
r
I i
cc
o
8
<
i *
§ 8
< u
c
(0
O
•fi
i
0)
(3
LO
O)
+
CM
CO
CO
00
LO
oo
LO
LO
i
§
+
CM
7
^
CM
CO
en
8
o
CO
+
CM
1
CM
8
p-
co
00
8
o
o co
oo P~
+ +
CM CM
7 7
a> TT
co co
LO O
o *t
P~ LO
co p^
8 8
0 0
oo <*
co r-
+ +
CM CM
7 7
CO 00
O LO
Pv O
I1-. *-
CO 0
8 8
0 0
CM
CM O CO CM •- O O
p^ cO co r^ p^ T™ CD
+ + + + + + +
CM CM CM CM CM CM CO
7777777
CQ p"*« f^ o^ to p**i r*^
^ ^ 00 Ol CN ^ 00
^" O5 00 00 ^f ^D P"*
T- <- o co i- CN o
5 "§> co oo ^ o "
0880800
o o o o o o o
O)
IO
+
CM
7
m
to
LO
LO
8
o
oo«-ooooooo«-oooo
qqqqqqqqqqqqqqq
ddddddddddddddd
LU
LU
CC
•o
01
•£ !*•
I £
O
22
qqqqqqqqqqqqqqq
CM _
rt «- ^>
CMOcO'-cocMcn«-cncMcdcMoocoq
co
LU
U
c
OJ
c
_cu
CD
C
CD
N
o!
£ O
o i:
CD
O
£3 O CD
CO C t->
C O _™
CD >
CO)
'§ E
O ai h-
>S
-------
V)
U
I
LU
I
U
u
-i- <
to
<
ts
I
o
o
8
LU
**
I
V
0 *
w m
U tfl
C +•*
1 S
<3 1
U.S.
Demand
Reduction
S
8 §
£J
U.S.
Production
Cutbacks
M
{{
_3
.Q
O
2
S 5
£ S
c
£fiS
tj S «
jQ
ro
n
O
Q.
15
1
cu
•H"
ro
1
O
"CD
-g
_g
O
Q.
>•
.a
8
o.
o
*—
cu
"E
3
negligible
ro
"CD
"E
CD
.0.
.E>
"r?
c
cu
.g
cu
c
CO
J2
VI
a
"CD
"E
3
ro
25
'to
O
O.
>
cu
"E
3
_>•
CD
"E
o>
*—
cu
O
C
o
c
I
o
cu
c
0
c
CD
O
C
ro
CD
"E
3
negligible
E
"E
3
CD
.Q
!E>
CD
C
CD
.fl
f
C
o
«—
CD
"E
negligible
ts>
"cu
"E
cu
J2
!i>
cu
c
cu
3
'en
cu
c
LD
»—
cu
O
CD
O
ro
cu
O
C
cu
c
o
c
cu
O
c
CD
O
c
CD
C
o
CO
E
vt
CD
O
CD
0
C
CD
C
O
c
LO
CD
"E
"CD
"E
3
ro
V)
"CD
"E
>•
CD
"E
3
_>•
CD
"E
3
l~
CD
C
o
c
CD
c
o
c
ro
E
C/l
none
cu
0
c
cu
O
C
.a
S
a
probably
cu
ro
•o
O
probably
o
E
2
a
"o
O
Q.
O
cu
"E
3
negligible
ra
E
"cu
"E
3
cu
3
'en
"01
cu
c
cu
J3
"01
cu
c
.D
1
"CD
"c
3
ro
V)
s
'co
V)
a
_>
cu
"E
3
>
cu
"E
3
CD
"E
3
"cu
"E
3
ro
"CD
"E
3
_x
CU
"E
3
>-
CU
"E
3
PO
cu
"E
3
"cu
"E
3
ro
E
crt
negligible
CD
^3
!i>
CD
C
CD
J2
CD
C
CO
= UJ
I
o
c
5
cu
c
cu
3
£
c
0
O
s
lyl Chloride
c
CD
ra
>,
u
CO
_c
CD
|
1
ylonitrile
$
"S
•o
1 ^
5 I
0 <
1 ]
orobenzene
O
anolamines
.c
QJ
2
3
**-
^
3
U.
izylchloride
i_
cu
m
orocarbons
3
LL
•M
3
I
3
$
191
-------
5 o e 4> •=
£ -a « o. t>
« fe £ re 3
-11*1
CNddcsd
m
ro
*
s
>
LU
_J
CO
H-
J
rf
O
u 5
Z -r
2 o
1™ C)
0* ^
O Z
o
cc
o
CO
LU
H
|
j_
Z
LU
S
LU
<
< =
s z
Qj fl>
j~ «
< w
5 5
co ?
81
O o.
< ~
< 75
I 5
u. J
O £
i— °
co J=
8O)
.£
D 0
Z *;
Z 0
Z
LU
LU
CC
u
t;
cS
To
3
C
75
c
0?
OJ
k.
o
c
™ "
r*»
^
^
i
<
;
V
S.
c
re
CC
a
o
H
.
c
I ^ S
Q> £ O.
. o —
g CO °
I
o
re
o
o.
tn
C
TO
f™
g
«
£
O>
O
3 C
D 0
5 t 'fi a
S r** o ^
: o 3 ra
; r- T3 ^
vj yj
a? +. oo
CQ ^1
i i
S 5S
w ro d
^ oo o
2 00 CO
to ro o
«- o o
i 88
w o o
5 o o
«« o o
5 O O
^ in o
D ^^ r^ 1^ n t^J tw UJ t*3 ^J v_; uj
.^f , + ^
*tOCM -Tjinuj^rmLO SQ«S
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 O 1
gg|§g5gg5§§8g
CMO<-'*OOOO«-O<-OO
o§5o»8oo^SS^8°
CDCNlOOn^COCMCO'^COOOO
CNO'-^'OOOO'-O'-OO
§^D ^3 ^3 ^D ^D ^3 ^D ^D ^3 CS ^D ^D
CD CD CD CD CD CD CD CD CD C^ CD ^D
^^ ^j f^ ^5 ^5 ^^ ^^ C5 ^3 ^^ ^^ ^5
OOOOOOOOOOOOO
*"** CD CD CD CD CD CD CD CD CD ^D CD CD
ooooooooooooo
ddddddddddddd
OOOOOOOOOOOOO
CO«-COCMO)«-O>CM(OCMOOCMO
LU
re
u
c
V)
C
0)
0)
2-
t;
•o
tl
•oethylene
o
£
u
£
+-*
a
c
re
0
a?
QJ
1
.
c
>
2
_re
re
^^ fl)
a> 'E
S -|
if
a> o
5 <
|||
.y ^ 2
1^6
Q
fc-
'Co
-
LU
o
\L
192
-------
11
0) (U
.>• 3 .> 3
=§ 1 -I « I1
<2 O) — c en
O a> c O Q)
a c 3 c c
a>
O
0)
o
O)
— :S
'o>
•— CT)
O) CD C 0)
C C 3 C
11
_
-S
§
C
— 0)
"5> 5
CD O
C C
QJ Q) Q)
iS — i§ i5
QJQJQ) « — fl) _^ Q) • — •— Q)
C C C ~0) C 1^ C ~o> ~O> C
OOOOJOCQOJCDO
CCCCCDCCCC
8
~~" ~~ Q) ^^ *"• 0)
(/» C
00
UJ
u
o
2
Q.
.g
v>
§.
O) — C
IV C O
C 3 C
JU
.a
t
a, S
§ S1
c c
CD
3
o>
c
o
CD
3
Q) flj •— flj
c c "5) c
o o CD o
c c c c
CD
Q) Q) •— Q)
c c T5> c
o o o> o
c c c c
Q? Q)
^•3^-3
QJ *— flj *~
_~ 0) L— ^) C
C CD C CD O
3 C 3 C C
^ _eu
j>- -D .Q
| g if i? g
c o S" S1 o
3 C C C C
Q.
i
o
U
CD
"E
3
CD
O
O w
• 5: 8 .-§ 5 » 1
^ ^ ™ w *-• " ^
? o Q | | * |
I o c 5 - § „
_O O _3 *" •£ £• |*
£ 'a o •- » y w
(J ai h- > 5 < S
o
o
Q
0)
C
0)
1
to
-8 E
1 £
O O
I §
S =
I
193
-------
H. EXPLOSIVES AND PESTICIDES
1. Characterization of Explosives and Pesticides
a. Industry Description
Most of the manufacturers of explosives operate their plants under government contract. In
1976, the industry shipped products valued at about $600 million. A real growth of about 3% per
year is expected for explosives through 1981. The industry employs almost 12,000 persons.
Pesticides are chemicals capable of destroying or repelling leaves, fungi, nematodes, insects,
rodents, and other undesirable plants and animals that interfere with the growth and storage of
crops and livestock. There are three major types: (1) herbicides, used to kill weeds; (2) in-
secticides; and (3) fungicides. Pesticide production is a two-tier business encompassing the
companies producing the basic toxicants and formulators. The producers of toxicants generate
most of the hazardous waste. The producers of the basic toxicants, who are increasingly in-
tegrating forward by acquiring independent formulators are, for the most part, large chemical
companies with resources for relatively high investment in research and development. Prices and
profits are quite variable in the pesticides industry, depending upon the proprietary position of
the product. Profitability for patented highly specific products is generally good. However, many
older products without patent protection have degenerated to the status of commodities. Also,
even though a pesticide is patented, chemically related products can sometimes be developed
that fall outside the original patent. Competition between similar products thus forces prices and
profits down.
The formulators mix the toxicants with other materials for specific applications. Relatively
little hazardous waste is created during this process.
In 1976, the pesticide industry shipped products valued at about $2.8 billion. Over the next
five years, real growth is expected to be about 5% per year. More than 15,000 persons are
employed by this segment of the chemical industry.
b. Segmentation
For purposes of this study, both the explosives and pesticides industries were analyzed as
whole entities.
c. Structure
The four-firm concentration ratio is considerably higher for explosives (67%) than it is for
pesticides (39%) due to the smaller number of producers in the explosives industry (Table VIII-
49).
d. Supply and Demand
The growth in unit demand through 1981 for explosives and pesticides is expected to be 3%
and 5%, respectively. Capacity utilization is at the low end of the preferred range in both
industries (Table VIII-49). No supply constraints are expected over the next several years.
194
-------
IB*
o
oo
o
oo
TJ
'o
O
5l
a a>
i I
o
I
6
c
CO
en
1
-0
C/J
LU
01
CL
111
j2 ^
o
•o .e »• n
.*; c e 5 w
Q)
O -y
4-< CO
I!
g «
1
o
o
'£3
jp
§>
EC
,
flj Ol
IS a>
EC
._ LU
o 3
£ T3
. C
cu —
u> CM
.13
is
Pesticides
(SIC 2879
a
o
Depends on
3L*
I
195
-------
The elasticity of demand and degree of product substitution vary in both industries from
low to moderate, depending on the proprietary position of the product and/or the specificity of its
end use. Imports are insignificant.
e. Profitability
Profitability data are not available for the explosives industry because most of the plants are
operated under contract for the federal government.
Pesticide manufacturers' profitability, both in terms of the return on sales and the return on
net worth after taxes, fluctuated around a flat trend line between 1972 and 1976 (Table VIII-50).
Even though the profitability of the average company appears to be reasonably favorable, the
rates of return on sales and net worth after taxes for companies in the bottom half of the industry
are quite low. Companies operating at these lower levels of profitability will have the most
difficulty absorbing the incremental costs of the hazardous waste management regulations.
/. Capital Investment
New capital expenditures for explosives fluctuated around a flat trend line between 1972
and 1976, while pesticide producers' capital expenditures increased significantly through 1975
and moved slightly lower, to roughly $190 million in 1976 (Table VIII-50).
2. Economic Impact on Explosives and Pesticides
a. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option B
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option B to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-51. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the explosives industry is 9.0%, whereas for the pesticides industry, it is
1.2%. The range of error is —41% to +128%. The hazardous waste treatment, storage, and
disposal activity associated with 3004 and 3005 constitutes the largest percentage of these costs.
Under this regulatory option, plant closures and other adverse impacts are considered
unlikely for the explosives industry (Table VIII-52). Unlikely means that the probability is
between 11% and 25% that more than 0.5% of the industry would be adversely affected by the
proposed regulation. This is attributable to the fact that explosives plants are operated under
government contract and are expected to be permitted to raise their prices enough to cover the
incremental cost of this regulatory option.
Plant closures in the pesticides industry are also considered unlikely but job losses, U.S.
production cutbacks and demand reduction are considered possible (i.e., 26% to 50% chance of
occurrence).
b. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option A
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option A to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-53. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the explosives industry is 11.1% and for the pesticides industry, 2.8%. The
range of error is -42% to +114%.
196
-------
o>
r^ ao a>
oo oS ^:
o to «-
CN in r*
Tf CN «-'
•-; CO If)
r^ CO •*"
CO O
O CN
.
8
c
a>
£
o>
TJ; CO
O> O*
CN r*
in
CN
co. r-. co
to' co' CN
O) CN «-;
O tO O)
CN «-
en cq
in in
CN in
co
CN
S
CO
•a
a>
CN •* (q
g s a
CO CN <-;
co in CN
8 En
cq a>
*T t-.'
i~- in
O)
(O
o
CO
i^
0)
ut
to
Ul
O
O
GO
ui
a.
O
z
GO
v>
O
15
o>
p o>
J2 S
CO
CN
CN
'". *?
o co
CN CO
co «- in
CN CN f
a.
X
H "J
u.
O
UJ
_j
UL
O
cc
a.
1
0)
ID
Q.
O
c
to
X
C
CO
E
cq in in
CN «~ r^
g « "
o m cq
co co' «-'
eq T °?
oo co in
etc
(O (0 (O
333
C CT f c CT
IB CO ^ i— CO i_
" TJ S g. T5 S
0)5 n
3 E o §• E o
h-
?7* 3^ ^A
00
CM
S!
•5
o
a.
x
Ul
Afte
(%)
tability
Net Inco
Taxes/Sal
Net Income After
Taxes/Net Worth (%)
en
Sh
ue
c
0)
Q.
€
TJ
0>
TJ
5
0>
or
Val
s (S
lity
t Income
xes/Sales
es
ili
r, » TO
s -S z i-
u *-
Net Income After
Taxes/Net Worth (%)
s s
T CN
r-'
o
CM
CM
2
a.
I
CO
CN
in
in
CM"
c^
5
2
i
a
w
M-
O
-- -i
Q) (D
i
or
CO
o
in
£
•^**
2
c
E
a
Added/Sh
3
TO
>
•Sf
?
_^
J2
^
fc
VI
£
1 Expenditl
IS
'a
c3
z
TJ
TO
0)
*~
gf (0
IS
1 £
It
o a
(O (J
3 ^5
5 3
£ c
L- O
E .8
E §
cj tt
^ I
^ k.
0) v*
c "2
||
Q TO
«i §
D Q
--' CN
. .
g
I
197
-------
q CNI
OJ r^
6
0>
•SS
E
>
£
none
(U
c
O
in
UJ
co
I-
w
UJ
Q
CO
CO Ul
§*
Eg
O >
CO
O
a.
X
UJ
60
Ul
I-
Ul
5
ui
O
UJ 15
H ?,
) S
o £
52
N —
si
u. -J
2 E
fe I
o>
c
'§>
CO
Is
< o
I
(D
cc
s
8
a?
«- in
co
in
Treatmen
torage &
Disposal
S
-
in
co
OJ
ll
JJ
8
CM
CM
o
^
0
oo
?
0
CM
n
UJ
O
ui
g
UJ
co
LU
Q
U
Ul
Q.
Q
z
CO
Ul
— co co
i z 9
a M
a.
U
I
O
I
UJ
o
a.
8, a
JS §
(U
-X
"E
a
a
^ I. (U 0)
I s * ^
E O "c "c
O => =
•§ §
S r* -n
co in
in co
o
o
LO
CO
q
8
o
co
CO
u
c
u
c.
*
u
uj
D
I
I
§ s
Q.
rr
X
m
a.
198
-------
8
5
f
0)
t 3
«- 00
CO
IT)
>
UJ
_l
09
<
P
co
STICIDE
< UJ
I*
Eg
0 =t
0
3
0.
X
UJ
co
UJ
H-
>
§
I—
Z
Ul
5
UJ
o
<
< ^
111 "S
H £
CO .3
< «
S %
CO i
11
CC 0
L
^£ \ j r**
5 CD co
* ?: S
S
§*«
r*. gj «>:>
ro |> 0
« 2 Q-
£ 6 .2
S *
X
o
"43
(R
™
I
»
2
Sin
UJ t—
^ CN ^3-
2 00 «f
ft* ™ ^J,
f^ S
S o S
500
« C5 CD
._
CD
O
O
! o H
O
tt r* -e 2
i
o
LO
(O
CO
CO
UJ
•S *
_0 o
X «
?> Qi
a
k-
3
199
-------
Under this regulatory option, adverse impacts are considered unlikely (i.e., 11% to 25%
chance of occurrence) for the explosives industry because companies are expected to be able to
increase prices (Table VIII-54). On the other hand, plant closures and other adverse economic
impacts are considered a possibility in the pesticides industry under Option A (Table VIII-54).
This means that there is a 26% to 50% chance that more than 0.5% pesticides plants might close if
Option A is promulgated.
c. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option C
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option C to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-55. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the explosives industry is 8.8% and for the pesticides industry, 0.7%. The
range of error is -2% to +5%.
Under this regulatory option, adverse impacts are considered unlikely (i.e., 11% to 25%
chance of occurrence) for both segments (Table VIII-56).
I. PETROLEUM REFINING
1. Characterization of Petroleum Refining
a. Industry Description
The petroleum refining industry comprises of 266 refineries, ranging in capacity from less
than one thousand barrels per day to over 600 thousand barrels per day. Because most refineries
are located near domestic crude oil production or near ports receiving shipments of foreign crude
and unfinished oils, there is a high concentration of refining capacity in the Gulf Coast, West
Coast and Mid-Atlantic regions.
Refineries belong to major oil companies or to independent regional refiners. Major oil
companies operate several refineries, whereas many independent refiners may operate only one.
Employment in the industry exceeds 160,000.
6. Segmentation
For purposes of assessing economic impact, the petroleum refining industry was analyzed as
a single entity.
c. Structure
The largest companies dominate the petroleum refining industry. The four largest refiners,
all major oil companies, operate 13% of the refineries and control 31% of the industry's capacity
(Table VIII-57).
d. Supply and Demand
Growth in unit demand is expected to average 4% during the 1976 to 1981 period (Table
VIII-57). Overall growth in petroleum consumption will begin to decline by 1980 because of
200
-------
s
51
£
Q) 03
C C
O O
c c
Ul
Q
O
g
Ul
Q.
Q
Z
3 5
8
Q.
CO
Ul
s >
Z < w
_>
0>
CO
<
O a.
P X
£ ai
O Z
O
O
a
_>
0)
a.
C
3
O
8
Ul
CO
LO
Lf)
00
0)
«-•
I
U
C
0)
?
Q
k.
3
_0 O
O '*-
tr >
x &
LU Ql
I
201
-------
00
CO
co
UJ
LU
< =
co
If)
to
CO
O
g §£
t a o
O »8
tg
O >
co
O
Q.
X
i^i
< 0)
IS
u. -1
O E
fe I
8 Z
< *
§ o
o
u
o>
g
to
CC
C
3> 08 _
B a) a
^ ^n r*
10
CM
I
a
C3) O
^
C
3
c>
co
ui
o
o
co
ui
a.
Q
Z
co
Ul
O 53
•z g
2s!
1- X
& ui
|
o
o
i
HI
c c
3 3
1
D
s i
Ka
D
111
CC
z
a
UJ
<
CO
OJ O
m I*" '*=
5 r~ o
I55 I
CO LD
in co
q
ci
ID
CD
O
O
re
o
c
u
c
_O
a
x
LU
_
Q. '&
rr w»
x m
UU QL
3
.C
I
I
202
-------
.*!
IIs9
00
CO
II I
11
3
£
0)
o
If)
~
—
>
111
_l
m
<
z
u!
LU
cc
S
LU
_l
o
cc
h-
LU
a.
LL
O
"Z
o
<
N
E
LU
§
CC
.2 •£ e g
£ 1 Q .2
LU M-
m ^
•D £ >. t-
** c ^
C
o „*•
C §
1-
£
U
»> >•
is
^
i
01
%
1
1
r—
ro
co"
«-
O)
'E
0)
E *:
2 en
IS
S c/5
Annual Re
»
"<5
c
D
O
vt
(U
C3
•a
c
6
M
8
J
I
£^
CD
LU
"o
c
I
1
CN
£
u
c
C
_i
Q
L.
3
r
CO
203
-------
conservation of energy and a lower growth in gasoline demand. Potential government actions such
as ordering the conversion to coal or imposing a crude oil equalization tax would further depress
demand.
e. Profitability
Profit margins have declined since the oil embargo of 1973-1974 as imported crude prices
have steadily risen (Table VIII-58). However, the federal government has protected small refiners
from increasing foreign crude prices through its entitlements program. Because many refiners
engage in other petroleum activities, e.g., exploration, production, transportation and marketing,
the examination of the profitability of petroleum refining in isolation may not represent the true
industry situation.
/. Capital Investment
Petroleum refining is very capital intensive. Significant new capital expenditures will be
required as refiners comply with lead phase-down regulations and install capacity to handle sour
(i.e., high sulfur), crude (Table VIII-58).
2. Economic Impact on Petroleum Refining
a. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option B
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option B to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-59. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the petroleum refining industry is 0.02.
Under this regulatory option, plant closures and other adverse economic impacts are not
expected to take place (Table VIII-60).
b. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option A
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option A to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-61. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the petroleum industry is 0.1%.
Under this regulatory option, plant closures and other adverse economic impacts are not
expected (Table VIII-62).
c. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option C
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option C to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-63. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the petroleum industry is 0.02%.
Under this regulatory option, plant closures and other adverse economic impacts are not
expected to take place (Table VIII-64).
204
-------
CO
p
in
co
oq
an
«- CM
CO
CM l*» CO
cn - q.
in «-
CM
n
q
co
•*'
00 CO
CO.
CO
CM O
CM
CO*
CO
co in
rvi
CO
CM
co.
CO*
co in «-
oo *-
I
NG
of Mai
u.
HI
tr.
S
CO 3
•9 O
= oc
> lu
LLJ Q.
O)
in
0
in
00
0
HI
O
ac
a.
CD
CO
CO
CM co
in co'
S"
CM
in
r-.
«\
CM
CO CM «-
r-' ^ co'
gt IQ
*~ ®.
f".* CM"
Annual Su
CM
p>.
o>
Ii'
S^
S|
u
z
z
^ o
O *o
<3
5g
Q> tf>
E £
8(0
= «
13
ae
o> I"
*: C
Jl
Si
^ s
« x
z£
Capital Expenditures
§
cc
o
•9
(U O
2 £
V
-!
So
§«i
Q D
«- CM'
205
-------
s - S
» 3 « o S
tit* I
JJJ«!
CM
q
d
~
o *•
« "J
3
c
o
c
o;
§
CO
CO
CM
!>.
!>.
5 r- o .=
E o> 3 TS
+= I~ « >
«« o
LU J-
o
o
OJ
<
co
03
O
C
U
c
I
c
'E
*£
cc
E
3
_Q>
O
c
'E
^
a:
E
3
£
4-1
<
I
206
-------
u
oo
HI
E
1
^
H
2
HI
2
HI
<
HI "3>
g >
0 2> J
S o|
2 Q £
^
i § i 8 s
1 1 | £ €
^ s f • -s
£|| 8 1
1 S Q.
^
s
3
c
1
a)
Increm
f^
O)
T"
1
to
OC
ss
&**
i
o
s
^J
w
c
I * «
S « «
S 2 |
|Jo
J
CD
t
M
1
to
H
1
5
I
|
0
c
3
5
<«•
•» £
Q) O
•H fS, '^
c *^
5 i
a I
O
c
00
«
O
II
a.
HI
CM
CO
5 §£
III — "-
03
u
<
Q.
^ JG
I i
o
8 o
ill"
E
3 ,2
OJ
o
0)
O
(U
O
CO
CD
CN
u
c
u
c
O)
c
OJ
OC
_OJ
O
t!
Ij
Q
I
2r ?
I i
I «
£ oc
E
D
Q
k.
^:
S
I
207
-------
So-si
Is" IS
* s « s §
s I 1*1
JJj!|
CM
O
tS
- t
o *
II
II
£
0)
o
CO
UJ
z
Ul
UJ
o
a
O)
in
c
o
CO
00
CM
E * »
i f °
£ ? &
Ul
cc
o
Ul
(O
Ul
0
•o c
0) O
ti r«« v Si
2 r«. o =
c & = "<5
'*= "~ ^ >
00
8
ci
V3
CM
r^
CM
C5
Ul
cc
s
Ul
?0
_ O CC
> §S
o.
O
8
Ul
to
o
O
0)
O
i§
o
o"
re
E
o
c
U
c
0)
•a
O)
c
E
3
-
£
Q
1_
3
3
SI
E
3
_Q)
O
208
-------
J. PETROLEUM REREFINING
1. Characterization of Petroleum Rerefining
a. Industry Description
The petroleum rerefining industry reprocesses automotive and industrial waste oils into
high-quality lubricants. The industry is in a depressed economic state, primarily as a result of
waste oil feedstock constraints. Most of the 33 operating rerefiners are small, old, family-run
businesses, and the average plant has 12 employees. Rerefiners are expanding into non-rerefining
areas because of low profits from rerefining activities.
b. Segmentation
The petroleum rerefining industry has been analyzed as a single impact segment.
c. Structure
Only 33 rerefining plants have survived from a total of more than 165 rerefiners that were
operating in the early 1960's (Table VIII-65). The contraction of this industry from the 1960's has
resulted from many institutional and marketing problems. The attrition has fostered a significant
concentration, with the top four rerefiners marketing about 60% of the rerefined oil volume in
1976. In total, this industry rerefines 54 million gallons of oil out of a total virgin oil sales pool
exceeding 2 billion gallons annually.
d. Supply and Demand
Despite past problems, the rerefining industry has tremendous growth potential because it
offers the country the following dual advantages: (1) helps keep the environment clean of waste
oil; and, (2) promotes the conservation of scarce hydrocarbons.
The actual growth rate of the rerefining industry is highly dependent upon future govern-
ment regulatory actions to insure waste oil feedstock availability and promote the use of rerefined
oil by changes in federal specifications and labeling requirements. New lubricating oil specifica-
tions which allow the utilization of rerefined oil for sales to military and government units have
been established and soon will become effective. This will open new markets for rerefined oil and
provide product specifications which can be used in the private sector to evaluate rerefined oil.
The hazardous waste management regulations to be promulgated by the EPA are perceived by
most rerefiners as being beneficial to the rerefining industry because the regulations will signifi-
cantly increase feedstock availability to the rerefiners. If government efforts in this area are
implemented, the demand for rerefined oil could more than double over the next five years, i.e., a
14% annual growth. Feedstock availability would be adequate for such demand growth. However,
a continuation of current government impediments would result in a relatively stagnant growth
for rerefined oil (i.e., about 2% per year). At the present time, the depressed market for rerefined
oils has resulted in only a 50% utilization of the existing rerefining capacity in the United States
(Table VIII-65).
209
-------
o
LD
tl
o •*=
§1
3
c
o
c
li
oc
fe
•s
o
LD
—
HI
^
LU
00
o
z
t n
z
z
LL
LU
OC
LU
oc
s
D
UJ
_J
O
CC
LU
Q.
LL
0
z
o
1
oc
LU
d
oc
^
>
[5
V)
LU
<0
c
g
i centra
cS
•s
k.
o
£
3
*^
O
h.
0)
1
3
Z
0
C
3
•o
O
^
i
a
O
"o
1976-81
o
'i
oc
i
(Q
£
v>
|
i
£
^
"Jo
C5
S
OJ
2
0)
-o
o
I
CM
O
CD
*
CO
CO
CO
*
LO
'o
cu
•4-*
CO
"o
c
o
u
s
^
f~\
8
u
c
01
c
0>
OC
CO
II
O
tri
3
.C
r
I I
o
*
J
210
-------
Rerefiners are optimistic that conditions in that industry will improve. One new rerefining
plant with a capacity of about 12 to 15 million gallons per year has recently been constructed;
several expansions (a total new capacity of 5 to 8 million gallons annually) have been or will soon
be completed. Further, a survey of rerefiners indicates that at least one more new grassroots
rerefining plant is about to be built. Most rerefiners indicate that they have "held on" through
the lean years and now expect that the improving climate for rerefining will allow them to become
more profitable (or to make a profit).
A further restriction in rerefined lube oil supplies would force current customers to purchase
virgin lube oils. Thus, the price of rerefined oils has a moderate elasticity of demand, because the
upper limit is set by the cost of virgin oils less a virgin premium of approximately 15 cents a
gallon. A key problem in the rerefining industry is the ability to competitively obtain waste oil
feedstock which, for the most part, is being siphoned off as a fuel oil extender at a value higher
than most rerefiners can reasonably pay. Proposed EPA regulations may force more waste oil to
move towards rerefiners as its use as a fuel oil extender is restricted.
There is no import competition in the rerefined oil business.
e. Profitability
When rerefining operations are viewed as separate profit centers, the average rerefiner has
negative net margins with a positive cash flow only provided by a "set aside" for depreciation.
The key factor here is the high price of street drainings (i.e., waste oil feedstocks) which has been
bid up to 15 to 22 cents per gallon by fuel oil resellers to blend it into their 32 cents a gallon fuel
oil. In many areas, rerefiners were paid five cents a gallon to cart away the unwanted waste oil
only five years ago. In addition, plant labor expenses have increased significantly at a much
greater rate than the rerefiners' gross margin. The key to future profitability in rerefining lies in
the federal ban on burning waste oil in fuel oil as a step to curb undesirable air effluents. Table
VIII-66 shows the industry's decreasing profitability since 1972, both in terms of net sales and net
worth.
/. Capital Investment
The rerefining industry is not significantly capital intensive, since most of the existing
facilities have been depreciated (Table VIII-66). A new grassroots rerefining plant which would
treat 5 to 10 million gallons per year would probably require an investment of approximately $2.5
to $4.0 million, or about five times current average net fixed assets in most rerefining operations.
A substantial part of the investment for new rerefining plants is for pollution control equipment
to handle waste streams generated by the plant.
2. Economic Impact on Petroleum Rerefining
a. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option B
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option B to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-67. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the petroleum rerefining industry is 2.6rr. The range of error is — 29c;f to
211
-------
CM
fx.
o>
ro
5
0>
C
CO
0)
CO
CD
TO
0)
5;
u
0)
•o
u
CD
T3
o
0)
•o
Q
re
.Q
0)
C
cc
UJ
cc
5
3
LLJ
a.
LL
O
U.
O
OC
a.
<
in
r*.
a>
(O
c
O
-o
c
a>
a
x
a>
•*-•
c
CO
o
c
0>
£
a>
o
a
a>
T3
o
CO
S
O)
c
'£
a>
D)
o
**• re
0) CO
I «
8 5
c ^j
^ X
CD re
§1
c ^>
^ 0)
*J X
. re
5 2
O re
I- >
O
CX
T)
0)
a
x
o>
0)
O)
c
I
O
*
.t:
_i
ci
u.
3
I
212
-------
CO
CN
V)
111
H
lii
5
ui
(9
£
—
>
UJ
i
o
z
z
u.
UJ
CO CC
z m
0 tt
iZ S
5. D
O uj
_l
o
CC
53
< „
5 »
3 *
l!
Si
< *
1 5
u. -J
0 E
&£
^5 c
-I O
< *
i?
Si
-j *
g
e
i
i
(0
OC
I
s
s? +
^ 0>
CM
1
Sr»
«• «
I S
S
III
<5 g> O
» 2 o.
^1 =
Jj
_ r^
^> *Y\
£ S°
5E O)
^ 0
c
_o
I
(A
1
c
o
•fi
i
-------
Under this regulatory option, plant closures and other adverse economic impacts are
considered unlikely (Table VIII-68). This means that the probability is between 11% and 25%
more than 0.5% of the industry would experience adverse impacts. Because of upcoming federal
government policies which are expected to substantially boost demand for rerefined products, it
is expected to be relatively easy for this industry to pass on the moderate price increase that will
be required to overcome the cost of hazardous waste management regulations under Option B.
b. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option A
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option A to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-69. The hazardous waste treatment, storage
and disposal activities associated with 3004 and 3005 constitute the largest components of these
costs. The cost of compliance as a percent of production value for petroleum rerefining is 6.1%
under regulatory Option A. The range of error extends from —41% to +61%.
Under this regulatory option, plant closures and other adverse economic impacts are
considered possible (Table VIII-70). This means that the probability is between 26% and 50%
more than 0.5%, of the industry would experience adverse economic effects. Such adverse eco-
nomic effects are possible because of the large price increases that are required to overcome the
incremental costs of regulatory Option A. Even the favorable federal regulatory climate for this
industry may not be adequate to permit the required large price increases without adverse impact
on the industry. The adverse impact would take the form of a reduced market which would mean
that some plants would not be able to sell their products and would, therefore, have to close.
c. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option C
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option C to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-71. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for petroleum rerefining is 1.5% under regulatory Option C. The range of error
extends from - 26% to +62%.
Under this regulatory option, plant closures and other adverse economic impacts are
considered negligible (i.e., a 0.59o to 10% chance of occurrence). (See Table VIII-72.)
K. RUBBER PRODUCTS
1. Characterization of Rubber Products
a. Industry Description
The rubber products industry comprises four separate industry segments: tires and inner
tubes (SIC 3011); rubber and plastics footwear (SIC 3021); hose and belting (SIC 3041); and
fabricated rubber products not elsewhere classified (SIC 3069). The tire and inner tube sector
represents 57% of total production value in the industry. There is presently overcapacity for bias
ply tires and intense foreign competition for radial tires within this segment.
The rubber and plastics footwear industry in the U.S. is a declining one because of its high
labor intensity, which has resulted in an uncompetitive cost position relative to foreign imports.
The value of production of the other two segments, i.e., hose and belting, and other rubber
products, has increased almost 50% since 1972.
214
-------
ts
0)
ID
s.
_>
O>
0) -o
Q «
g
Jr
>
LLJ
_l
CQ
<
1-
Z
z
iZ
HI
K
LJJ
CC
S
LU
_l
CQ O
._ ff
z 5
2 t
t£
°0
d
<
CL
S
u
s
o
8
LU
§ -
»!l
3 -o *
13
0>
s
g
_)
1
- g
c !;
1 I
0
!*!»
i.« is
lul81 .s
>
01
^
"c
D
>
01
.^
"E
3
>
OJ
j^
c
D
oo
CO
u
c
«x
I
O)
c
CC
E
D
_0)
O
I
215
-------
o "ft 3
O ° To
I 1 I
1 1 I
2 5 1
-
<£
ui
_i
OQ
EFINING
< cc
2 UI
i
Q. 3
O uj
O
CC
£
c/j
HI
H
>
d
<
H
Z
UI
5
III
UJ
O £
. c
* (0 (P
co s £
II I
52 ^
N r S>
"3 __ O>
rf ^) !"•
IB
UL -1
0 £
gs
8 ?
_i 's.
<
§ -B
z ~
z 8
< s
si
s.
c
CO
OC
CO
. +
se
t
1
.0
1-
§00
CO
•«t
CN
+J1
c
d) M
P * To
£ o 8
8 ?&
||s
o
t
1
K
s
1
0)
C
s
fs
CO
s ^
I §
s £
I §
^^
UI
S -o g
UJ (P O
S S !*• '* 25
^ co r^ o 3
1 P|5
Q •" o£
i il
I- I-
u
o
is
(U
o
_>
.Q
'w
V)
a
o
_>
J3
o
a
J 5
I I
*- 8 .>
8
UI
0]
S
u
c
O)
c
0)
cc
£
D
t.
3
I
en
c
.2?
o
Q
u.
D
.C
I
216
-------
B
(U
c
O
LU
UJ
CD
< =
CO
?N
M
>
LU
_J
CO
<
£
o
z
LL
0 "*
w CC
Z LU
0 CC
El
O Lu
J
o
DC
(-
LU
a.
TO
SI
8£
DC o
< **
N —
< "a
= S
LL -J
0 E
te 2
60 M-
8 *
< *
S -s
o>
<
LU
DC
O
a
LU
c
n
CC
I* ,
I &i
a> 2 a
^ O .2
CM
CO
to
CM
I
S
to
o
tn
CO
in
O
•*=
LU
_l
CD
<
o
d
t
a.
O
_o>
.Q
'D>
"O)
CD
c
I
8
D
8
q
d
I
CO
LU
u
C
en
c
-------
b. Segmentation
For purposes of assessing economic impact, the rubber products industry was analyzed as
two entities: first, the tire and inner tube industry, and second, the combined industries of
footwear, hose and belting, and fabricated rubber products.
c. Structure
There are approximately 75 tire and inner tube manufacturers, with the four largest
companies accounting for approximately 75% of industry shipment value. The footwear segment
is somewhat less concentrated, with the four largest companies accounting for 60% of industry
shipment value. About 60 companies manufacture hose and belting, with the top four companies
representing more than 50% of industry shipment value. Fabricated rubber products is the least
concentrated of the four sectors, with the four largest companies accounting for only 16% of
industry shipment value (Table VIII-73).
d. Supply and Demand
Overall growth in unit demand for tires and inner tubes will average 3.0% per year through
1981. The growth in shipment value, however, will exceed this and average 5.0% (excluding
inflationary price change) because of the conversion to higher-unit-value radial tires from bias ply
tires in both the passenger car and truck and bus tire market segments. Hose and belting
shipment value is expected to grow at an average annual rate of 4.0% (excluding inflationary price
change) because of the positive impact of automotive clean air regulations and the increasing use
of agricultural irrigation systems. There is little chance that footwear will achieve any economic
growth in the future, because the share of foreign imports to domestic manufactured footwear
sold in the United States is expected to increase, thereby offsetting a unit demand growth of
approximately 2.0% per year. Fabricated rubber products will average only 3.0% per year through
1981 because of increasing substitution of plastics products, see Table VIII-73.
e. Profitability
No published information is available on the profitability of the individual rubber products
segments. On an overall basis, however, profit margins declined from a high of 5.5% of sales after
taxes in 1973 to 3.8% in 1976. A general situation of overcapacity, intense foreign competition,
and an uncompetitive cost position relative to foreign imports is expected to keep industry
profitability low (Table VIII-74).
/. Capital Investment
New capital investment for rubber products as a whole has fluctuated widely around a flat
trend line since 1972 (Table VIII-74).
2. Economic Impact on the Rubber Industry
a. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option B
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option B to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-75. The cost of compliance as a percent of
218
-------
00
00
o
CO
u
Q
O
DC
Q.
CC
= 00
> §
LU CC
o
z
o
U
<
CC
<
o
Unit
Demand
Four-Firm Growth Price Capacity
Number of Concentration %/Year Elasticity Product Import Utilization
Plants Ratio 1976-81 of Demand Substitution Competition %
c
I!
o
£
"S g
1 =
•i "o
E o
2 *
^.
V) ^
b ±:
§5
Industry Segments
in
r*~
.C
D)
!c
_o
E
D
TJ
(U
O
ro
in
r^-
o
CN
in
r-.
ro
in
°l
r>"
00
co
1
K
to
l§
ca ?;
S u
P w
in
00
6
r~-
j=
O)
!c
E
D
T3
O)
E
.c
O)
Ic
^r
CN
O
CO
CD
O
CN
O5
O
1^
r~-
<
Z
Footwear, Hose and
Belting and
Fabricated Rubber
O5
CO
o
CO
5
%
v 5
M^
E2
ct 52
r-.
r-.
O)
r>."
CM
1
o
4-J
O
0
CO
>
0>
£
D
C/3
2-
+^
CO
D
•D
C
CO
O
o
a.
cS
~o
i_
ro
T3
ro
cJ5
v>
8
1
00
r^
O5
^
-^
o
_0
D
O
"ro
'd
•M
CO
•o
C
CO
D
CN
CO
ID
•t-i
ro
_E
'•(-i
tfi
01
6
c
oT
C
_J
Q
k_
3
.C
t
<
co'
219
-------
R
o>
co
O)
co"
co
o
CO
o>
If)
in
oo
CD
Tf
in
CM
O 00
in to
O>
*f
8
CD
r^
O)
co
i^
o>
S
e>
p
in
eg
•"*. °Q
r-' CM
r» LO
CM"
00
co
co
CD
QJ
k.
3
V)
§
Q
O
CC
a.
cc
HI
S to
T OQ
= D
> tt
* O
to u
£ E
O
cc
o.
u
S5
CO
p
CO
O)
ID
CO
in
n
(O
fx
O)
o
oq
co
C 4-»
8|
ai
z(re
a
CO
•D
-S
J I
re re
> >
O
ct
i
X
LLJ
a
re
O
a>
Z
3
C
« 5
G 2
3 H-
73 O
O i.
be
S £
3 3
-a =
a> <=
•s ™
42 CM
"c S5
re *~
>- co «r
ra p^, i_
| 05 £
I rt G
o r^ re
*- O5 t:
ai
c
•a
re
vt
£
c
re
§
§|<3
"1 8
* ° g
3-S 1
2 O
1 S £
(0 W> Q)
£ 2§
•*: 03 re
s "g «
T3 TO Q
^ P" •
75 § Crt
£ Q d
t-' oi m
220
-------
I -
d d
CO
UJ
UJ
Ul
u
<
UJ
R
CO
u
CQ Q
^ z o
> 3 cc
iij OT Q.
_i b cc
ffl g ill
< ° 00
I- 00
3
oc
p
3-s
21
U. _l
2 E
fe 2
8?
<
in
CO
CM
CO
CM
J2
GO
in
d
CM
sportation
§10
^^
^5
d d
in
UJ
cc
u
Q
ui
co
u
c
I I
oc OC
tf>
2
F
6
221
Q
U
.C.
4-*
^
8
I
-------
production value for the tires and inner tubes segment of the rubber industry is 0.007% and for the
other rubber products segment of the rubber industry, 0.1%. The range of error extends from
-23% to +57%.
Under this regulatory option, plant closures and other adverse impacts are not expected in
either segment (Table VIII-76).
b. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option A
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option A to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-77. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the tires and inner tubes segment of the rubber industry is 0.02% and for the
other rubber products segment of the industry, 0.3%. The range of error extends from -40% to
+56%,
Under this regulatory option, as well, plant closures and other adverse impacts are not ex-
pected (Table Vffl-78).
c. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option C
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option C to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-79. The cost of compliance as a percent of
production value for the tires and inner tubes segment of the rubber industry is 0.005%o and for the
other rubber products segment of the industry, 0.1%. The range of error is from —23% to +58%.
Under this regulatory option, plant closures and other adverse economic impacts are not
expected (Table VIII-80).
L. LEATHER TANNING AND FINISHING
1. Characterization of Leather Tanning and Finishing
a. Industry Description
The leather tanning and finishing industry consists of establishments that carry out the
tanning, currying, and finishing of hides and skins into leather. There is wide diversity in the size
and ownership of firms, ranging from small, family operations to divisions of large conglomerates.
There is also a wide range of tanning techniques for the various hides and skins that are
processed. Tanneries are concentrated in the Northeast, and more than 70% of the plants are 50
or more years old. Many have been modernized, but technological changes in the last 50 years
have been minimal. Shoe manufacturing consumes about % of all the leather produced.
b. Segmentation
The 430 establishments in the industry include the hazardous waste-producing wet and dry
tanneries, in addition to the non-hazardous waste-producing leather converters and non-produc-
tion plants. The traditional industry segmentation is by type of leather manufactured, such as
cattlehide, sheepskin, etc. But for purposes of assessing the impacts of hazardous waste manage-
222
-------
II
o>
c c
i i
8
»
to
u
c
u
I -
c ^
c .o
T> 3
c oc
m ^.
g i
p 6
13
Q
223
-------
UJ
OQ
1-
H
< 9
z g
2£
t *
Tt HI
o •*•
1
oc
5 ^^ ^ ^r
** c >
iJiJJ
y 1 f^ J
_ N C in ^
co
UJ
E
d
H
01
S
UJ
1- S
fi i
S | s
D J E
§1= «
£ o
sf E
!! s
O c
I- 0
5? » «
O O
T T
_ _ CM rx
1
S r- If)
5 ^ O)
H CM' od
^
i*
||l
s ;* 2
« r«- o
* 3 5
*
§
•*!
J
woo
|
i
*
^ r** c*>
1 S2 S
» d -
I-
UJ
g I §
g | fc C |
M C O> 3 15
— "S *" o *^
Q "* £
o q
§8 12
CM CM
o
S
(U
S
a, :s>
C -o)
O CD
C C
8
III ^
V IP r-
o o
.S
u
c
I
S
•§
i
1
oc
I
6
o
1
1
T3 3
C OC
Vt fli
£ *
F 6
8
I
224
-------
If)
o
q «-
c! o
i
03 t>
C C
o o
c c
00
HI
z
Ul
s
CD
in
s?
CO CN
CM CM
I I
CM CO
in «-
in CM
o
I 2 I
CO
DC
U
t>
O
•o c
o> O
gfc'S!
ffi
<
in
q
d
in
co
jj
O
O
cc
Q.
ft
Ul
CO
o§
z cc
2z
I
u
I
8
a> ~
C O)
O (U
rtj Q)
c c
o o
c. c
8
Ul
q
8
CM
O
q
in
CO
u
c
c
0)
01
•o
c
»
U
•D
I
£
6
u
c
Q
^
3
C
<
e
I
(2 2
^ Q.
F 6
Q
k.
I
225
-------
ment, the industry has been categorized into types of manufacturing processes and only those
firms which engage in such processes have been included in this analysis. The five tannery
categories included are: cattlehide chrome, cattlehide through to blue, cattlehide splits, sheep-
skins, and leather finishers.
c. Structure
With the exception of the cattlehide through to blue tanneries, this industry is categorized
by relatively low concentration ratios, ranging from 10% to 45% (Table VIII-81). The largest and
strongest segments of the industry are cattlehide chrome and the leather finishers.
d. Supply and Demand
From 1965 to 1974, the volume of production of the leather tanning and finishing industry
trended downward, primarily due to competition from foreign tanners and the consumers'
acceptance of synthetic leather substitutes. However, since 1974, the volume of production has
increased as a result of an increased appreciation for natural leather products, coupled with the
declining value of the dollar. For the same reasons, the unit demand growth in cattlehide chrome,
cattle through to blue, and sheepskins is expected to continue increasing through 1981. On the
other hand, because of increased imports, production of cattlehide splits is likely to continue to
decrease. Leather finishers, as independent entities, will probably experience no growth over the
next five years as tanneries increasingly integrate forward into finishing operations (Table VIII-
81).
e. Profitability
Table VIII-82 provides financial information on the leather tanning industry as a whole.
After increasing steadily from 1972 to 1975, after tax profitability on sales declined in 1976 while
return on net worth leveled off.
/. Capital Investment
Although this is not a very capital-intensive business, new capital expenditures for the
industry have generally increased since 1973 (Table VIII-82).
2. Economic Impact on Leather Tanning and Finishing
a. Cost of Compliance and Economic Impact of Option B
The estimated incremental annual cost of compliance under regulatory Option B to go from
Level I to Pathways Level III is shown in Table VIII-83. The hazardous waste treatment, storage
and disposal activities associated with 3004 and 3005 constitute the largest component of these
costs. The cost of compliance as a percent of production value for the leather tanning and
finishing industry ranges from a low of 0.2% for sheepskins to a high of 2.4% for the leather
finishers. The range of error is from —31% to +71%.
Under this regulatory option, plant closures are considered probable in the leather finishing
segment of the industry. This means there is a probability of 51% to 75% that more than 0.5% of
226
-------
*s
•a ~
IS*
«3|
in
oo
in
00
85
in
o
moderate
•6
IE
CO
0)
"8
*
-g,
IE
OC
Ul
RA
•s
I E
fil
E o
- CD
(1
co in
o in
co in
S S S S
«- o> «o in
«-" r-" ^-" CN
CO
CM"
.52 co
C3
I
w
00 °°
= w
ffi
oc
UJ
UJ
u.
O
Z
O
I i
CO
-------
CM
&
CO
\t)
05
in
o
cq co
S 52
CO
q
LO
oo
o
o oq
^ CM
co «-
>•
OC
i
q
CO
iq p r-
iri f^ co
5 °° -
CM
op
^
>
III
_l
00
H
X
Z
\JL
69
(3
Z
Z
<
1-
oc
^
III
_l
LL
0
UJ
_J
U.
O
cc
a.
^
U
2
Z
^i
in
£
(O
i
•^
^
M
O
#
>•
|
1
s
£
co q oq
co' o ^
8
'~
CO O O
" S 8
n»
*~
>
_ s
s "»
w ^ C
£= £f I
< S < o a
8 c/5 8 z *S
>• £ v> J£ ~y> o
.- S ^ S « 3
— « S ** "<5
| zt= z£ § >
=5 S
p a>
OL DC
(0
§
CO
a>
CO
^«K
35
»
4)
^
S
^
1
i>.
CM
CO
CM
co
WT
2
S
S
3
i
X
LU
15
S
$
Z
«
1
o
•o
re
C
w>
o
1
(O
if
"m
-S
if
a>
O
.O
e*
S
0)
c
o
U
1
re
—
D)
3
"S
a
^
o
1
0
*
w
re
,^
|